weekend free-for-all – August 4-5, 2018

by Alison Green on August 4, 2018

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school.)

Book recommendation of the week: Spoonbenders, by Daryl Gregory, the story of the rise and fall and rise of the Amazing Telemachus Family — a family with supernatural gifts. Someone recommended this here last week, and I’m halfway through and totally sucked in.

* I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

You may also like:
{ 1,407 comments }

{ 1,407 comments… read them below }

  1. wingmaster*

    I am so bummed today. I was working on sewing a wedding dress, and made my life hard by using chiffon cut on the bias (for non-sewers, this is hard AF). Everything on this dress looked great except for the invisible zipper in the back. Everything else was pretty much done. I ended up taking it to the tailor today to get the zipper sewn in correctly, and the bride decides to buy another dress. I’m over it now, but now I have a wedding dress.. haha.

      1. Shrunken Hippo*

        I love the Serial Killers podcast! I also like Female Criminals and Unsolved Murders which are also produced by Parcast because they have the same interesting analysis of events.

        And ouch on the sewing front. I feel the zipper pain, there are days when I just can not get one in and look good. You might not have gotten your money this time, but at least you’ve learned and gained the experience of working with chiffon.

        1. wingmaster*

          I will check the other podcasts out! Need something new to listen to at work besides music.

          Thanks for feeling my pain haha. I am definitely using this as a learning experience. It’s interesting because my past experience is in swimwear, which is another beast in sewing. I’ve only worked with chiffon maybe a few times before this dress.

    2. Harriet*

      Nooooooo! That’s just awful, I’m so sorry. Wedding dresses are so hard. I make a lot of my own clothes and I’ve had so many friends suggest I make their wedding dress. People really don’t understand how much time these things take.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        Kind of like when people want me to make their wedding cake. They think it will be “WAYYY cheaper!” for me to do it. Um, no. It costs twice as much as you’d pay a bakery because there’s a very big chance that I won’t have the pans I need (my niece wanted square tiers), the frosting colors (gold!), will need to buy all the cake boxes, etc. Bakeries keep all this stuff on-hand because they do these cakes all the time. I do it once every few years. Good example is my niece’s wedding cake. Cost me $400.00+ to make three square (special pans I didn’t have!) carrot cake tiers with cream cheese frosting covered in plain white fondant with purple ribbon trim and silk roses. It was for about 60-75 people. I have to assume with such a simple design it would have cost her less at a bakery.

        1. Rosemary7391*

          I have the most amazing square pan – it folds down flat, and you can set it up for any size square or rectangle from 1” to 12”. So useful! But I also use ganache boards and they need to be in every size.

          I dread to think how much enough gold colour for an entire wedding cake would cost… even enough for a little detail work is pricey! It is a bit off that people assume you’ll do it on the cheap, it’s not a small amount of work. If I offer it’s free – I haven’t yet had anyone ask.

          1. The Other Dawn*

            I did my niece’s girlfriend’s birthday cake (three tiers, three different cakes and frostings, but I had all the cake pans and didn’t have to buy too much) and people kept saying, “Oh the bakery costs SO much so maybe I’ll ask you to do one and it will be SO much cheaper!” I told them no, I don’t do cakes except for family and friends and it’s not often at all. This one for 50 people cost about 70.00 to make since I had to buy all the different cake ingredients and such.

            I honestly think people just don’t realize that the bakery cost is actually not bad factoring the labor, special items needed, etc. They don’t realize I have to go buy all the stuff, whereas the bakery likely has most if not all of it on hand.

            1. Rosemary7391*

              I’d just show people my baking cupboard – so many strange devices :P they might get it then? I also tell people it takes me 3 days to make a cake, and that also stops them in their tracks and makes them think.

            2. Tau*

              I admit I don’t bake super-complex cakes, but something that shocked me with other crafts (sewing, knitting, making chocolates) is that the raw materials often cost as much or more than the finished product you can get in a shop.

              1. OyVey*

                I knit and yes! Decent quality yarn and the time spent knitting costs a lot more than non crafters often imagine. If I make you a scarf, that’s love: It’s 8 to 10 hours of knitting, plus the knowledge of stitches, plus the cost of yarn. The value of a (USA) non profit volunteer hour is currently set at $24 and change. There’s a couple hundred bucks in a handmade scarf!

                1. It costs HOW much?*

                  Ive just been replying with material cost + minimum wage. Ive yet to have a taker.

                  Fairly certain I insulted my MILs friend. But hey! Just cause i dont have a “job” doesnt mean i dont have demands on my time!

              2. Jessi*

                One of my friends often bakes fancy cakes – people don’t realize that the butter alone for butter cream icing can cost close to $100 for a big cake, thats without any of the cake stuff

              3. Annoyed*

                People do that with everything.

                I had a former life as a cosmetologist for like 20+ years.

                I really dont know how much someone would have to pay me to get me to agree to ever do another hair cut, nevertheless they still 1) try to get me to and 2) want it for like $5.00.

                Excuse me? I never, ever did them for that, not even in beauty school back in the dark ages.

                It is a professional skill and if it is so easy…go on do it. Let’s just see how well you do that complex grometric, asymmetrical style you saw in Vogue that one time that you don’t have a picture of but can only just vaguely explain.

                Like my skill, time, etc. have no value…

                1. PhyllisB*

                  Annoyed, I understand. My daughter is a (former) hair stylist, and I never expected her to cut my hair for free. I always gave her $20.00 if she came to the house. Her salon rate was $18.00, but if went there, I got a family discount (can’t remember now how much it was) but I still gave her at least $25.00. She never wanted to take it, or would say just give me $10.00 if you have to give me anything, but I told her I respected her time and skill and just because we were family I didn’t expect “freebies.”
                  On the other hand, one of her friends got married and asked her to come two states away to do her hair and the bridal party’s hair. (She had just left beauty school and didn’t know how to mention fees.) She came and (of course had to pay for a hotel room.) She did the bride’s hair, the bridal party, the mother, grand-mother and sister of the bride, and no one gave her a dime. And then, her mother made a snarky comment about my daughter not bringing a wedding gift….some people.
                  She doesn’t do hair anymore. Not even for family who’s willing to pay.

              4. Anonymosity*

                That’s because an individual doesn’t typically buy them wholesale–a shop or a company that makes them can make a deal for raw materials in bulk, and also has a budget that a single hobbyist usually doesn’t have.

              5. Emily K*

                Yes, because the finished product they’re usually price comparing it to was made by someone earning 15 cents an hour.

                1. Tau*

                  Yeah, I view the “I can get a T-shirt for 8 euros in a shop, I just spent 30 euros for the cloth required to make a T-shirt” issue as indicative of how completely effed up our economy is. There’s higher prices for not being able to buy in bulk, sure, but cost of labour should come into it somewhere and it really, really doesn’t.

        2. OyVey*

          My mom did fancy occassion cakes periodically when I was growing up (mainly anniversaries and a few weddings). She solved part of the cost problem by telling people what she could make with the equipment she had on hand and implying they could either get a relative’s generous gift or pay for what they imagined.

          1. louise*

            My SIL asked me to make a fancy carved and modeled cake (well, truthfully, the example she wanted me to match was really horribly tacky) for a baby shower. I make delicious cakes from scratch with special ingredients but flavor is my only skill. I literally can only pipe those rosettes that were all the rage, like, 8 years ago. I told her I’d be happy to make a rosette cake but totally understood if she wanted to go with someone with more skills. She didn’t want to pay anyone, so rosette cake it was. I didn’t bother to tell her how much the ingredients add up to because I don’t think she’d have believed it. I was so glad I didn’t attempt something that would have stressed me out or cost even more in specialty supplies.

          2. PhyllisB*

            Yep. I used to make decorated cakes for family (nothing super fancy, but I could usually do some of the Wilton designs.) Even if you just use a cake mix, get decorative things and make your own frosting, you still run some charges. One time a friend of mine wanted me to make a cake for her manager who loved trains. She asked me what I would charge. I told her if she would just pay for supplies I would be happy. (He was a friend of mine, too.) So I bought all the stuff and made a cake with a train track and a toy train around the perimeter saying, “another year coming around the bend.” Everyone loved it, but never got reimbursed.

        3. Chaordic One*

          My aunt makes wedding cakes and while she has all of the pans, the cost of ingredients for a decent wedding tiered cake and then a couple of large sheet cakes for guests can easily exceed $100. And when she tells people this, they are shocked.

    3. Jemima Bond*

      As a fellow sewist: A moment of silence for our sister/brother who has faced down bias-cut chiffon to no avail.
      She is still paying you for the materials/time used up so far?
      Later today I do battle with net curtain panels, for a friend. Think of me!

      1. OhGee*

        For real, deciding to go with something else AFTER you’ve done all the work (and boy is chiffon a pain) is so so not cool. Ugh.

      2. wingmaster*

        Unfortunately, I had to compensate her. Not the full payment, but more than 50%. At the moment, I just felt really bad that I couldn’t just get the closure in, and she was pretty upset. (Why I had to use a zipper for a bias cut dress is because it’s an empire waist dress).

        I will send positive vibes to you on your net curtain panels! Hopefully your friend doesn’t back out last minute.

    4. Loopy*

      I know nothing about sewing (I’m so impressed by people who create!) but…can someone do that?! Just, decide not to pay for the project when it’s 95% done?! I’d feel absolutely AWFUL doing that to someone :( Luckily, you can probably gift/sell the dress!

          1. Victoria, Please*

            I’m confused on why YOU had to compensate HER. She decided not to buy the dress, but why does that mean you pay her?

            1. wingmaster*

              I could’ve handled this differently…I know I shouldn’t have compensated… At that moment, I just felt really bad. This was actually my second time doing a project like this, so I was still figuring out how to be paid for freelance. Now I know better

          2. bmore pm*

            do you mean you had to partially refund her or are you actually saying you had to pay her? either way, it sucks that your time and effort were wasted, but the latter is especially terrible and I think the way it’s worded is confusing so I can’t quite tell!

              1. Public Health Nerd*

                Bummer. Yeah, one of the things I learned doing custom artwork is what to say no to. No, I won’t make 240 place cards, because each one will cost you $5 and you’ll complain about it.

    5. Lcsa99*

      You poor thing. I would totally sell it on Etsy of something. You worked so hard on it, you deserve some gratification!

      1. Rosemary7391*

        Yes – unless you happen to be similar enough in size that you can alter it for yourself and think you’ll need it! They’re such specialist things, and it’s such a nice thing to do, it’s really off to act out like this :(

        1. wingmaster*

          The bride was slightly larger than me, so actually I could use it for myself. I probably wouldn’t use it for my own wedding though. The dress has a pretty simple, classic shape that can be appropriate for other special occasions. Could dye it a different color too, if I really wanted…Either way, I won’t let the dress just sit in my closet forever. Could use it for the next County fair competition, but then she and I live in the same county. It would be funny if she saw it displayed LOL

          1. Lora*

            You absolutely should use it for the county fair. Hope she does see it. But it would mostly be advertising for your own skills

            1. Anonymosity*

              This–you made it and she didn’t use it. She has no say now over what you do with it.

          2. Nesprin*

            totally do it~! bias cut chiffon is masters level sewing and doing it well is totally worth displaying!

          3. Em*

            I attend our local horticultural fair every year, and I would love to look at a wedding dress!

    7. LilySparrow*

      Argh!!!!!!!

      I feel your pain. If that happened to me I would be screaming into the void for a long, long time.

    8. DataGirl*

      It sucks that you had to compensate her. I agree with the others who said sell it on Etsy, or maybe Ebay.

      I used to have a doll clothes shop on Etsy as a side business. Then I figured out that at the price point people were willing to pay, after materials my labor was coming in at $1 per hour. My time is too precious for that so I closed shop.

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        One year at the church summer fete, I volunteered to run the handicraft stall with another person, who dropped out to return to her home country, landing me with a handicraft stall to amange all on my own.

        To make matters worse, there were other stalls which would have competed with my products so no soft toys or jewellery. People kept looking at the goods and walking away without buying, and I was selling the stuff for fairly low sums considering the work and materials. I remember selling a small trinket box to a little girl for EUR 4. (Craft shops often sell simple plywood hinged boxes in various shapes and sizes to be decorated however you want) I had painted the boxes in simple bright colours and varnished them, and then the girl returned with her mother, who told me the girl had changed her mind and didn’t want the box anymore, so refund her!

        Or, trying to sell some homemade lavender bags to another women who cheerfully announced ”Oh no, I don’t want to buy any more rubbish”.

        As you might have guessed, I declined to run the stall in future.

  2. SE Asia travel recs*

    I’m going on a 9 day tour to Vietnam, Cambodia, and Thailand at the end of this month, and I have some questions for anyone who has been before! I’ve travelled solo all over Europe and North America, but this is my first time in Asia and I’m a little nervous to have these days by myself because Asia seems harder to navigate than Europe (I speak several European languages, so it’s easier in that regard).

    1. I have two extra days in Ho Chi Minh City and three extra days in Bangkok before/after my tour ends. Are there any day trips or half day trips you would recommend? I’m looking more for tours than going at it completely solo on these days, even if it’s just a Viator food tour. Any places / activities / events you consider something I must do?

    2. What are some good gifts from each country? I usually get a sampling of foods, alcohol, candies, etc., but is there anything specific you’d recommend?

    3. Any recommendations for high quality jade in these countries? Searching online hasn’t been super helpful, and I know my parents would really love a jade elephant carving, but I’m at a loss. Same goes for figuring out where to buy legit sapphire and ruby jewelry.

    4. This is silly, but I have a huge snake phobia. For anyone who has been, do you see snakes a lot? I’ve seen conflicting info online.

    5. Any packing / travel advice? I already know I should wear clothes that cover my knees and shoulders, but what about shoes? I have sandals and some slip on sneakers.

    1. wingmaster*

      I am Vietnamese American, and have been to Vietnam many times!

      1. If you want tours, I’m sure there are options to tour the Mekong Delta or Cu Chi tunnels.
      2. I’m not too big on souvenirs. But for gifts, I’d do silk or handmade embroidery. MAYBE fish sauce, but that stinks haha.
      3. I actually don’t know about jade in Vietnam…sorry I cannot help you there.
      4. I personally don’t see live snakes…but I know restaurants there that serve snake dishes, including snake wine!
      5. Sandals and sneakers should be fine. You will walk a lot!

    2. JosiePcat*

      For gifts I bought cloth purses. They were really pretty and like a dollar each. I never saw a single snake. Bring (or preferably buy there) a sarong. You can wear above the knee shorts most places except temples. Then you can just tie the sarong around your waist and you’re good to go. Carry toilet paper with you as there often isn’t any in public restrooms. For shoes women can wear whatever you want but many nicer places will not allow men with toes visible to enter. For jewelry I wish I could remember where I bought my rainbow sapphire bracelet. When I got home I was astonished at how good a deal I got after it was appraised. I just remember it was down the street from the US ambassador’s residence in Bangkok (long story lol). In Cambodia I recommend getting a full time driver – it’s really cheap (we paid $25/day) and they can show you some of the cooler out of the way sights. Our guy – Mr Do was awesome. Have fun!

    3. Kathy*

      Oooh, my family is from Vietnam! I loved it when we went but it’s been a while. We enjoyed driving to Vung Tau (could do it on a motorcycle but they didn’t want to traumatize us so we rented cars) for a few days. For gifts, I loved and systematically bought as many tiny animal figurines that I could find. They have really nice glass ones and wood cut ones. And jade ones! My parents bought a pair of jade elephants, but I could not remember where. But there are definitely tons of markets around that will sell stuff like that. It may not be legit, but it still looks amazing imo.

      We didn’t see snakes in the wild but we did see snakes in some restaurants. It’s uh… interesting. I honestly preferred sneakers when I was in Saigon last. It was easier to handle the motorcycles that way. And definitely keep your valuables well hidden. Ugh, I feel like I barely answered any of your questions, but man, I’m so excited for you!

    4. KarentheLibrarian*

      I was in Thailand 12 years ago–Bangkok, Chiang Mai, Chiang Rai, and various locations between Chiang Rai/Chiang Mai.

      3. While in Chiang Mai, we went to the Wat Phra That Doi Suthep, which was an amazing experience because it’s on the top of a mountain–amazing views of the city, and the Wat is so beautiful! There was a Jade factory & store on the way up that seemed to sell good quality Jade. I didn’t buy anything, though. I was more interested in pearls at that point in my life.

      4. I don’t remember seeing any snakes. I wouldn’t have handled that well! However, lizards are everywhere! Oh hey, random lizard in the bathroom in the middle of the night! (This was in the countryside.) I do remember seeing lizards at the Buddhist temples we visited & other random places, though.

      5. Thais value cleanliness, or at least that’s what my pre-trip research seemed to indicate, so I would pack lots of moisture wicking clothes and maybe body cleansing cloths for when you’re out and about if you’re prone to sweating. I would be a constant sweaty mess if I went there today! I would also take whatever footwear is comfortable.

      I second JosiePCat’s recommendation to carry toilet paper/tissues with you wherever you go. Also money/change to pay for using the bathroom. I didn’t encounter that everywhere, but there were definitely some places where that was the only option.

      I wish we had gone to the floating market in Bangkok. It was an option included in a tour on our last day, but going would have meant getting up really early, which my traveling companions were against. Anyway, I hope you have a great time on your trip! I dream of going back one day!

      1. bunniferous*

        I have been to Chiang Mai and yes, it is awesome! I also enjoyed the night market there.

      2. Meliza*

        I used to live near Chiang Mai and I loved it. The night markets are amazing there! Also seconding the recommendation to bring toilet paper everywhere, since a lot (most?) public bathrooms don’t have toilet paper.

      3. all aboard the anon train*

        I just extended my trip a bit so I could spend some time in Chiang Mai because it looks like there’s so much to do and see there!

    5. sajohnso*

      I’ve been to Vietnam twice and Cambodia once but haven’t been to Thailand.

      In Ho Chi Minh there many mini travel agencies that you can book day tours from. I did the Chu Chi Tunnels. It’s very interesting if you are into Vietnam War history. There also tours to the Mekong Delta and other places as well.

      I brought back Vietnamese coffee for gifts and everyone loved it. I didn’t see any snakes in Vietnam but they do sell snake whiskey at some of the markets in Vietnam and Cambodia. So keep an eye out if you have a snake
      phobia. They are usually small bottles of whiskey with a dead cobra inside and the whiskey is mixed with the snake’s venom. I would say it’s worth a try (I’ve drank it twice) but not if you have a phobia.

      Cambodia is great but there is so much more to do than just Angkor Wat. If you are in Siem Reap, check out the Military Museum and Landmine Museum. I enjoyed that much more than Angkor Wat.

    6. Thlayli*

      I was in Bangkok. Didn’t see any snakes. I can’t remember the name sorry but there was a tour company I found online that does English language tours with small groups. Google bike tour Bangkok (they do other tours than bikes as well). There’s tonnes of lovely sites to see. When you go to temples you have to cover your shoulders and knees I think but there’s tonnes of places to buy clothes suitable for the weather too.

    7. Yams*

      Sorry to intrude on this, but how have you felt traveling solo through Europe and what does one even do? I have enough money to pretty much do whatever I want, but I never wanted to travel alone (and was willing to pay all. My partner’s expenses) but now I’m staring at my future spinsterhood in the face and it’s time to do everything I ever wanted to do with a partner… But alone. I’m very scared to travel that far alone tough :/

      1. AcademiaNut*

        I haven’t done long trips alone, but I’ve done various short trips after work meetings or conferences, and a lot of getting from point A to point B by myself, not just in Europe but also Asia. It’s definitely possible to do and enjoy as a single woman. I would suggest pre-booking a hotel in a convenient location, and if you’re nervous, you can arrange for a driver to meet you at the airport and get you to the hotel. A major European city is a good place to start. There are often day or half-day local tours that you can pick up locally, which can give you a chance to interact with other people. I’ve done things like a vineyard tour where they picked me up at the hotel and dropped me back off at night.

        To give an example – I spent several days in the Netherlands after a conference. I was staying in Leiden, where the meeting was, and I took a train into Amsterdam (about an hour trip), and spent some time wandering in the city, visited some art museums, and took a boat tour through the canals. Another day I took a bus from Leiden to the famous tulip park, where I did some photography, and came back via a stop in a small town. The third day I did an organized birdwatching tour, as it’s a hobby of mine. I had breakfast at the hotel, and some nice meals at local restaurants. The people there generally spoke excellent English, and google maps has gotten very good when it comes to telling you how to get from point A to point B.

        If I’m on my own I tend to keep a fairly early schedule, as I’m not keen on wandering unfamiliar cities after dark. So for a summer Europe trip, I’d be back at my hotel by about eight, when it’s still light out. I’m careful with my documents, and make sure that I’ve got copy of my passport and ID tucked in an inner pocket of my suitcase (ie, in a different place than the real documents), and use the safe in the hotel and an under the clothing money belt as needed.

        1. Yams*

          That’s great advice thank you! I don’t mind traveling alone in my own country (I live in one of Mexico’s most dangerous areas lol) but the idea of going so far away alone terrifies me. I think programming things before hand so I have an idea of what’s going to happen in any given day is a great way to go for me. It hadn’t occurred to me that I didn’t have to go out at night!

          1. Arya Parya*

            You can always look into group travel, if you don’t want to travel nu yourself.
            I’ve traveled alone a few times and would usually have some day activities planned beforehand. But I’ve also done a group tour around Ireland (because I didn’t want to drive there alone) and that was a lot of fun too.

      2. Cristina in England*

        Start in a country where you speak the language, so U.K. or Spain (you said you lived in Mexico downthread). You could do a tour group then you wouldn’t be alone! If I were you, I would make a short list of places I want to go, then make a separate Weekend post on here asking for advice on 1-3 places. Good luck and go for it!

        1. Cristina in England*

          … don’t want to confuse, I may have meant you referred to Mexico upthread. My thread sense of direction is broken. Elsewhere in the thread!

      3. An Elephant Never Baguettes*

        I am from Europe but I’ve done some solo trips around the continent and done some solo trips to other far off destinations and I would also recommend starting with cities – they’ve got good infrastructure to get around and lots to see in a relatively small area. I will say that I would’ve HATED Paris (sorry Parisians but I have never felt this unsafe in a city ever :/ ) if I’d been on my own, but Edinburgh, London, Berlin, Stockholm, Copenhagen, Amsterdam were all lovely (those are the ones I’ve been haha I’m sure other cities are also great on your own!) .

        If you’re comfortable driving you could also rent a car, either for day trips or a longer road trip. I’m not, so I tend to go by train for longer trips which works well for intercity travel – unless you’re in Germany in which case I would honestly advise against taking trains if you want a comfortable and punctual journey.

        Basically, pick a region/city and if you do a google search for sights you can plan a trip around that, that’s what I do. I tend to not be out long after dark and know at least 3 different routes to my hotel/hostel/air bnb and as someone else already said, physical and digital copies of all important documents.

        My biggest hang up to this day is eating by myself in restaurants- I will never not feel weird doing that.

        I have also often, especially when I was still staying mainly in hostels, met other travelers and then gone on day trips/sightseeing with them.

        1. Barbara*

          I am born and bred in Paris but never felt particularly unsafe unless you go in the north suburbs like La Courneuve which can be dreadful but tourists usually don’t go there anyway.
          However many Parisian are rude to foreigners that’s a sad fact. You’d better speak some French because they don’t like when people assume they understand English. If you make the effort to speak some French they will answer in English if they are able to .

          1. Yams*

            It’s a good thing I speak French as well! I mean, not well, but close enough to good lol!
            Definitely seems like planning everything ahead is the way to go, I will be honest, I was just gonna hop on a plane with some hotel reservations and pray for the best. I’m lucky enough that things usually work out for me. I go to a lot of stuff alone and I always end up making buddies and having a good time but traveling 12 hours by plane and then hoping for the best is probably not a winning strategy.
            I feel you on the eating alone front, it was so hard to get used to it. I travel a ton for work and I’ve gotten pretty used to it but it still feels a bit lonely, my best advice is to get a good book or podcast and listen to it while you eat.
            The worst feeling is going to the movie theater alone, it’s gotten so awkward that I’ve given up and just buy the tickets directly adjacent to me to cut down on the awkwardness.

          2. Middle School Teacher*

            I’ve also never felt unsafe in Paris. But I do speak French well so that helps a lot. Personally I like Paris a lot but I know for a lot of people it’s either, they love it or they hate it.

        2. Rock Prof*

          I lived and traveled in Europe by myself about 6 years ago. I was in Southwestern Germany, so I went to the Alsace region of France frequently. I also spent a long weekend in Paris, and I loved it. Truthfully, I didn’t find Parisians any more or less rude then anywhere else, and I didn’t speak a bit of French, only English, German, and a smattering of Spanish. I didn’t encounter anyone who made me feel weird for doing anything solo, but I might just be oblivious. I also traveled a tiny bit in western Eastern Europe, and I felt completely comfortable.

          1. Rock Prof*

            Sorry, i messed up the nesting with my reply. It was supposed to be under Barbara’s comment.

      4. Barbara*

        Could you join an organised trip for your first time in Europe? Or join some retreat/workshop of something that interests you so you’ll be with other people ?

        1. Yams*

          I’ve tried guided tours and I hate how rushed everything is, and I tend wander à lot so I think it wouldn’t be a great idea for me.
          I’ve never thought of traveling to a workshop though, that could be something to explore since it would have a built in buddies with a shared interest!

          1. Barbara*

            Yes when I went to India I joined a yoga retreat and made friends there then we had some trips together

          2. Teapotty*

            You might like to consider voluntary work whilst you’re in Europe -for example, there are several English language immersion courses for non-Anglos where they recruit English speakers from all over the world to literally speak English all day to the participants. I’ve attended three of these so far and most of your expenses are met for a week, bar spending money (for drinks or other personal items) as it’s all-in accommodation, food and board plus transfer to the venue. It’s a good way to get the lowdown on the country you’re visiting from the people who live there. Be sure to look for the ones that don’t require a registration fee though – they can be expensive.

            1. bmore pm*

              this sounds so cool! would you mind sharing a bit more about this kind of thing, even search terms would be helpful, and I can get googling myself! thanks.

          3. First Solo at Fifty*

            I did my first solo European trip a couple of years ago and only speak English fluently. I landed in Germany and took the train to Salzburg Austria and used a travel guide created by Big Boy Travel (they have many guides for many countries). They help you see all the sites you would get on a guided tour independently. I used the guide to get around the city and see the local sites, then took day tours to some of the outlying areas of interest. Of course, quite a few people there spoke English and that was a great help overall but I still had to figure out the train schedules in German. I lucked out and picked an inexpensive guest house downtown that allowed me to walk most of the old city easily. Traveling alone doesn’t have to be disappointing, especially if you have friends back home that would love to hear from you as you travel. I didn’t post pictures until I got back (no sense letting the world know I wasn’t home) but it was fun to see everything as an adventure. Have fun!

      5. SE Asia travel recs*

        So, I’m American, but I also have Polish citizenship and speak fluent Polish and Spanish (and studied Latin for 8 years), and have passable German and Italian, which means I’m able to pick up a lot of Latin romance languages or Slavic languages, which has made communication super easy.

        I suggest starting in a country where you speak the languages. I always recommend the UK as a good starting place for traveling alone for English speakers, and Spain for Spanish speakers, etc. I liken it to going to New York City alone for the first time, in the sense that no one is going to bother you if you’re a solo traveler and you can get used to being in a foreign area by yourself.

        I usually pick a base of operations when I’m traveling solo. So, say, I’ll pick Barcelona and either travel solo from there to sites I want to see or organize day trips or short overnight tours. There are a lot of tour groups that are focused on English speakers in Europe, and a lot of trips that cater to tourists who want someone to drive them to a certain famous site or location for a day, half-day, or multiple days. I find hiring tour guides to drive me somewhere makes things super easy. That way I don’t have to worry about figuring out local traffic patterns.

        There are some tour groups out there like Intrepd or G Adventures which might rush you from place to place, but they tend to mostly be tours to transport you across borders and let you spend the day as you want. The G Adventures Central Europe tour, for instance, basically just transports you from each country, gives you a short walking tour of the city to let you know where things are, and lets you go off on your own (they’ll hope schedule any activities you want), so it’s a great resource for people looking for help with the actual travel, but want to sightsee at their own pace.

        I find a lot of European countries are good to solo travelers and I’ve had so many people want to talk with me or help me. I’ve had people happily accommodate me, and I think it helps when you’re solo and not in a huge group because a driver will happily bring you to out of the way places or spots only locals know about it that will gladly take a traveler who is courteous, kind, and respectful rather than a huge tour group.

        France is the only country I dislike traveling to because they’ve been consistently rude about solo dining or hotel reservations (I’ve had them try to charge me double for a hotel room because I’m solo or make snide comments if I’m dining solo). Central Europe is my favorite place.

        Honestly, I enjoy traveling with friends, but solo travel is so nice because you can do what you want at your own pace, eat where you want without worrying about other people being hangry or their food issues, and no one is there to mock you if you want to stay in at night instead of going out or spend a day reading in a cafe instead of going on a touristy adventure.

      6. CoffeeOnMyMind*

        I’m right there with you: a single female of a certain age, who also loves to travel. So, I’m used to traveling alone, both in my own country and abroad. I’ve been to Australia, England, China and Canada on my own, and I’m planning a trip to Japan. Traveling to another country on your own is pretty much like traveling with others: use common sense, always have a copy of your passport and visa with you, and have fun!

        It’s okay if you don’t know the language; just be sure you have a map of the city, and you’ll be fine. I don’t know Chinese or French, but I was able to get around Beijing and Paris without any problems. Oddly enough, even though English is my native language, I still managed to get lost in Canada. I took the wrong bus and ended up in a completely different part of Toronto. But I found the coolest little grocery store while I got my bearings.

        My advice: be flexible, keep your sense of adventure handy, and enjoy yourself! One of the best things about traveling solo is that you can do whatever you want, on your own schedule.

        Have fun on all of your future travels!

    8. Reba*

      For gifts, my relatives visited that area a couple years back and brought gorgeous hand woven silk scarves! You will probably see lots of *not* hand woven silk, but there are also quite a few cooperatives and non-profits etc. working to revive the heritage skills and develop sustainable livelihoods with silk.

      Unusual floral teas or Vietnamese coffee are also nice.

      Have a great time!

    9. Dan*

      Hi,

      I’ve traveled solo all over Asia. First things first, English is commonly spoke across the region you will be traveling. The Thais aren’t native fluent, but they are used to dealing with tourists. You’ll be fine. TBH, part of the fun is getting around when you don’t speak the local language.

      Second, jet lag is a real thing, and this tour is jam packed. I wouldn’t travel to this part of the world from North America for vacation for anything less than two weeks. Your tour itself is likely one of those where you’re spending each night in a different city, spending a lot of time on busses, and generally go-go-go.

      Given that, I might suggest you plan for nothing for the beginning and end of your trip. Bangkok has some nice spas that you could avail yourself to, and Ho Chi Minh City may as well. If you do find you have the energy/inclination to do stuff, you can wing it. Bangkok has plenty to keep you busy for a few days, especially if you are a foodie. Ho Chi Minh City is one of my least favorites, I much preferred Hanoi in the north and Hue in the center. In HCMC, you can get out on the Mekong River Delta, see the tunnels as mentioned, as well as the military museums. It’s actually really interesting seeing the war museums, it’s so weird to see a war Amrericans fought in descrbed from something other than an American point of view.

      Gifts. I don’t bring much back other than alcohol. If you can find snake wine, pick some up and bring it back. Just be aware that if you get stopped by customs in the US, then they may confiscate it if you can’t prove the snake is not the endangered spiecies variety.

      Precious gems. Stay away from all of this stuff unless you are a professional or otherwise know what you are doing, or you just want an overpriced souvenir and don’t care about getting ripped off. The reality is that these things are set up to be the worst tourist traps you’ve ever seen, and you’ll get taken for a ride if you open your wallet.

      Snakes. Only when I go looking for them.

      Travel advice — in general, don’t over do it. Take it slow. In Bangkok, I’ve had some of the most fun taking the boat the locals use up and down the Chao Pryah river and getting off at random stops and getting street food.

      Laundry wise, there’s “laundry by the kilo” places all over the area, but you may not have time given the itinerary. Don’t over pack.

      1. Yetanotherjennifer*

        I second the part about precious gems. When I was there in 1996 we toured something that ended in a gift shop/factory selling jewelry and they really played up the “bargains” and greed implying we could sell them for so much more once we got home. I’ve also heard that jade can be dyed to look darker than it is (or maybe it’s that other rocks can be dyed to look like jade) so buy for love of a piece and not it’s supposed value. The jade pendant I bought is lovely and unique and I still wear it all the time so I don’t care if it’s real or not. When I was there we had vendors come to us because we were staying with a friend’s family who organized it. I bought some decorative enamel plates and a couple jade pieces. Then in a market I bought 8 pairs of chopsticks and some lovely embroidered cards.

        Shoes: you definitely want something that covers your toes for temples and fancy hotels. (We couldn’t have high tea in Singapore because we only had open toed shoes. ) And something comfortable for hiking and climbing stairs. Lots of cultural sites are up high. Also, never forget to put sunscreen on your feet. Sunburnt feet are very painful and really limit your activity.

      2. AcademiaNut*

        For English, I’ve found that in major cities and touristy destinations, you can usually find people who speak a little bit of it, but if you head out to more remote locations, it’s less likely. I second the recommendation to not over schedule, particularly in hot countries. You’ll end up tired and cranky, and less able to handle problems that arise. On summer trips, I’m big on afternoon breaks in local parks, lying in the shade under a tree with a book. In Europe I find it to useful to pick a couple of towns in a region over a two week trip, and do day trips from there, rather than moving every night or two. It’s less tiring, and less stressful, and it’s easier to adjust your plans.

        If someone’s willing to be a bit adventurous language-wise, I’d really recommend Taiwan as a solo destination. It’s very safe from a personal safety perspective (I wouldn’t recommend driving, though), and the locals are friendly and helpful and don’t have the ripping off the tourist thing going on, so you don’t have to be constantly on the alert to avoiding being scammed. It’s not as cheap as somewhere like Thailand, but is still pretty affordable, and the food is amazing. It’s also a fairly small island, and the only places I’ve had trouble accessing by public transit and train are some of the mountain recreation.

        Snake-wise, I’ve seen a couple out in the woods, but no more than I’d see in similar circumstances in North America, and just a tail slithering into the bushes. But you’d need to avoid the night markets that specialize in snakes (which is typically one in a town).

        Of all the places I’ve travelled, India is the one where I would be hesitant to go alone. It’s definitely the place I felt most uncomfortable being a female in public. It was also interesting to watch my husband suddenly start displaying totally uncharacteristic protective body language in public.

    10. BetsCounts*

      1- I second the poster who recommended taking it easy once you get there. When I went, we landed in Bangkok and actually spent the first day and a half at the airport hotel just to get through the jet lag. While in BKK we used the water taxis a LOT, and that was great. We took a boat tour to the old capital (Ayutthaya) which was GREAT but remember NOT TO EAT CUT FRUIT. On a side note, the ER was really nice and our travel insurance covered everything.
      2- if you stop in Cambodia, they have an excellent quilting tradition, esp in Siem Reap- we got a giant handmade quilt and they shipped it back for us.
      3- I also agree with an earlier poster- unless you are an expert at precious stones, skip this.
      4- I don’t think I saw a single snake- but there was a bar in Siem Reap that had FLIPPING ALLIGATORS in an OPEN BASEMENT where you could pay to throw them chickens. I was a little tipsy and saw them and sobered RIGHT UP.
      5- oh geez its going to be so hot. since you are going to be on a tour you’ve got to get it down to a large backpack and a small satchel because you are going to be schlepping them everywhere. My husband teases me that we were traveled for 4 weeks out of 2 backpacks and I generally pack more than that for a weekend away.
      HAVE A GREAT TIME!!!!!

  3. Kathy*

    In preparation for seasonal depression this year, I have bought approximately a metric fuckton of houseplants over the past few months. I have a fiddle leaf fig that I found at IKEA. I have a rubber plant. I have baby rubber plants. An army of pothos. Snake plants galore. Succulents on succulents. I am still terrified, because winters have been getting worse, but I had a lot less greenery last year and suffered accordingly.

    So, I want to know about your houseplant situations! I have honestly become obsessed with my plants and love hearing about other people’s plants, and what they’re doing to keep them happy.

    1. Minta*

      My husband has added numerous plants to our home (indoor and out). I’m taking care of them.

      I monitor the watering situation mostly by sight and memory of the last time I watered. Biggest challenge right now is keeping an orchid happy in the necessary, incessant air conditioning. I’m in the US. It is very hot, and our apartment faces south.

      Enjoy yours! It’s a great idea to have plants around in order to help temper seasonal blues or depression.

      1. Kathy*

        Oooh I am so scared of having an orchid! I read that they are super finicky! How is your faring, besides for the air conditioning situation?

    2. Jemima Bond*

      I do not have great luck with houseplants but then again I haven’t tried much! My lounge faces south and the window is a sort of bay window protruding out with small windows at the sides at right angles to the main bit, if that makes sense, so it has a sort of greenhouse effect and everything just gets too hot and dies.
      My big success is an amaryllis (which experts tell me is really a hippeastrum) on my kitchen windowsill (faces the same way but a smaller window and flat) which o grew from one of those kits with a pot, a bulb and those magical expanding compost pellets. It was a gift from a friend and I water it when it occurs to me, and a couple of times a year it sprouts a very rude looking stalk which goes on to flower with beautiful white and apricot-pink blooms!
      One day I will have a house with a garden; I want tubs of herbs and a lavender bush.

      1. Kathy*

        Have you tried putting sheer curtains or even closing the blinds a little in the bay window so that the light isn’t so harsh? My fiddle leaf fig gets bright indirect light basically all day because I have the blinds partway closed and it seems to be doing… okay? But my sliding glass doors are north facing, and I feel like south facing windows get much warmer than the north ones. Maybe you can try succulents? They would probably love that!

        I want a house with raised garden beds to plant tons of vegetables and herbs and other pretty plants too! Ugh, apartment living! I just want to build a backyard haha.

        1. Anonymosity*

          I’ll trade you. I’m SICK of maintaining a huge backyard on my own. If I had scads of money to pay someone else to do it, or a husband who liked doing it himself, fine. But I hate doing yard work other than a little vegetable growing (tomatoes, in pots).

    3. Tau*

      I plan to pick up a bunch of houseplants before winter! At the moment the only indoor plant I have is basil and I’m more focused on my outside plants (three tomato plants, one cucumber, one pepper, four strawberries, chives, peppermint and oregano, as well as miscellaneous assorted flowers. I am drowning in tomatoes, guys). I do have houseplants at the office – my thing-we-do-not-talk-about-on-weekends let us buy them as a perk and then I began picking up strays as people left. Currently I have four, of which my favourite is the zamioculcas – it looks great, it’s extremely easy to care for and doesn’t mind if I’m gone for a week, and I can decorate it in funny ways.

      Oh yeah, one plant where I want to get one off my parents before winter is a Brutblatt, which dict.leo.org tells me translates to devil’s backbone, Mexican hat plant or mother of thousands in English. (Bryophyllum daigremontianum, according to Wikipedia). I’m not sure you can actually buy them anymore – the plant is apparently highly poisonous – but we have some descending from one my grandmother kept. They look super cool because the way they reproduce is to create tiny copies of themselves on the edge of their leaves and then drop them.

        1. Aqua409*

          My mother in law just got one of these plants and we took some of the baby seeds home to see if we could grow one ourselves. It’s a very cool looking plant.

      2. PhyllisB*

        I feel you on the tomatoes, Tau!! We have the same problem, PLUS a ton of basil and chives. After pasta sauce, Caprese salad, and pesto, I’m stumped. Any ideas? The chives I add to eggs or sprinkle on a baked potato. I would love any suggestions.

        1. WS*

          Cut the tomatoes in half (or into big wedges if they’re very large), add olive oil, salt, pepper and any herbs you like and roast in a slow oven. Put them into bags and freeze. In winter, add them to any meat dish for a hit of summer flavour.

        2. Tau*

          I am also stuck on the tomatoes. I am eating a lot of caprese salad, caprese-style pasta and variations (e.g. pasta or potatoes with green beans, feta, onions and fresh tomatoes). Chives or basil can be very nice on bread with cream cheese or similar topping (fresh goat’s cheese, mmm). I’m honestly expecting not to use all of mine up before winter hits.

          I am beginning to really appreciate the fact that my cucumber plant will grow a single cucumber until I harvest it and only then start on the second one!

        3. Elder Dog*

          See if your local food bank can take them. We have two which will take it here, one will pick up.

    4. PX*

      Houseplants! I do not have many at the moment despite loving plants and growing up in a house full of them. I started off with the ubiquitous spider plant and also have a mother-in-laws tongue. Attempting to grow a chili plant (yay its not dead yet!) and will probably get some kind of anthurium next as they are nostalgic for me (had them a lot in my home country).

      My biggest struggle is that my flat does not get a lot of light (basically only the kitchen and living room) and the kitchen only has a small shelf next to the window which can get quite cold in the winter so not sure how good it will be really.

      1. Kathy*

        I just helped my coworker with this! She just moved to a new place where her room is basically a cave, and I told her to buy zz plants, pothos, and YES, sansevierias. I started out with those plants a few years ago when I first moved out because I read that they were virtually impossible to kill and they’ve lasted a lot longer than any of the jade plants that I’ve tried to pick up. Those ones also prefer low light and you can forget to water them for a while and they’ll be fine. They’re very forgiving. Like… leave them in a bathroom that gets no light because you were watering them and forgot to bring them back out to the main room forgiving. Not… that I’ve done that before hahaha.

      2. Climber*

        I had this problem in apartments. Get a full spectrum bulb for the plants. Then you just have to have the lamp near them and on for several hours a day. It worked well for me, I still have 2-3 of the plants I did this with over 10 years on.
        It should be noted I have very basic, hardy plants because I am an absent minded plant lover who doesn’t like fussy plants. But plants like the spider plant and mother in laws tongue should be fine with this.

    5. DanaScully*

      We have a gorgeous moth orchid I bought as a gift for my girlfriend. She adores it and picks it up/looks at it every day. The blooms are just starting to fall, but we did have two big stems with around 15 blooms in total.

      I also have a peace lily which I love. It’s very pretty and easy to care for as it droops when it’s thirsty and perks up straight after a watering. I would have more plants but we live in a tiny home so I don’t want to go overboard!

    6. Lcsa99*

      I can’t imagine how awesome your place must be!

      I could actually use help with ours. We bought new herbs four out new apartment but while we’ve never had a problem in the past, I think the only cat safe window here doesn’t get enough sun so our basil is looking so sad.

      1. epi*

        I would look into hanging the basil from something if possible. Because succulents are so trendy, it’s actually not too hard right now to find adorable hanging planters sized for small to medium plants. I am stalking some on Amazon right now but haven’t decided yet where to put them.

        Lots of people also have good luck with getting their cat something it’s fine for them to chew on. They will often leave other plants alone if they have their own. Mine didn’t really care about cat grass (and it died really fast for me so it always looked bad). They turned out to love chewing on ferns so now I just get them a new one every few months. Most ferns are not toxic to cats but there are a small number of unrelated varieties with “fern”in their common name, like asparagus fern, to watch out for. It helps to just keep the ASPCA list up on your phone while at the store.

      2. Dino*

        Have you tried sprinkling cinnamon on the soil of the plants? Cats don’t like the smell and cinnamon can help prevent some fungi from growing! My cat has eaten so many plants but once I started with the cinnamon she hasn’t touched one.

      3. Kathy*

        Haha my place is full of plants! IT’S NOT ENOUGH I want to be living in the middle of a jungle. My roommate has a cat who loves to treat herself to a green snack and the struggle is going to be so real when I have to bring some of the plants inside for the winter. I plan on building shelves to be able to stick the plants up higher but at the same time, she’s jumped up on the counters to get up above the upper cabinets before so we may just have to invest in more spray bottles. We also got her a catnip plant, and I’m about to see if I can grow her some kitty grass as well.

        I have basil and a pepper plant outside and they were also looking super sad because I wasn’t watering them enough to combat the loads of sun that they were getting! But I second the idea of hanging them from somewhere… I also plant all of my plants in either cactus soil (very well draining) or coconut coir (also well draining, but has the added bonus of being a place that bugs hate to be). Well draining soil will help tons. Good luck with your plants!

      4. Lcsa99*

        Thanks everyone! We have one particular cat who is very determined when he wants something, so I don’t think hanging them would work, but we can try the cinnamon idea! We’ve also had a catnip plant in the past that they loved (it grew like crazy! We tried to trim it and dry the clippings in a barely warm oven like we do our herbs and you can’t imagine how much that stank! But they loved it)

    7. hermit crab*

      Yay, houseplants! Our apartment is covered in houseplants (almost literally — we are running out of flat surfaces — it may be a problem). This may not be what you intended to say, but “what they’re doing to keep them happy” can go either way: what you are doing to keep your plants happy, and vice versa. :)

      Most of my plants are not unusual or interesting, but they all have their quirks. I have a few “family heirloom” plants that belonged to my grandmother, including a little hoya that is generally very aloof but she did flower for me once the year my grandma died (out of guilt, I assume). I dried the flowers and they still smell beautiful, years later! I also have an extremely temperamental avocado sapling that I grew from a pit. She is super needy and has a real attitude, but what can you do, we go way back. Oh and my Christmas cactus that tries so hard, but struggles to interpret the light/temperature patterns in my apartment and flowers at wacky times of the year.

      One thing I’ve been enjoying lately is growing little sanseveria cuttings in coffee mugs. They don’t mind the small space, just put a little horticultural charcoal on the bottom (under the soil) and they’re good to go. It’s a fun way to use mugs that would otherwise be languishing in a cabinet.

    8. OhGee*

      Me and my partner bought a house in March, and we have a sunroom! Like the rest of the house, it needs work – we refinished the floors ourselves and want to put up some fancy wallpaper in the fall, but we’ve already started to fill it with tropical plants. We live less than an hour’s drive from a famous nursery that specializes in tropicals. So far, we have two varieties of hibiscus, a passionflower (which has already bloomed), a desert rose, and a terrestrial-type orchid, plus key lime, blood orange, and Meyer lemon trees! And my mom gave us two fig trees, which are relegated to outside/wintering over in the garage. It has been fun learning more about how to care for these plants, and my partner is delighted because “he’s never met a plant he couldn’t kill.”

    9. Dino*

      I’m doing the same thing! I get seasonal depression pretty badly so I’m collecting a ton of succulents to take care of all winter. I just picked up two big echeverias, a hawthornia window plant, a pitcher plant, moonstones, and a few strays that I don’t know the names of. Plants are rad!

    10. epi*

      I currently have two majesty palms, a large variated rubber, large burgundy rubber, fiddle lead fig, pilea peperomioides, a couple of small ferns, a calathea, the 6 inch tall start of a banana tree, and a small variegated rubber. We also have a larger fern we sacrifice to the cats– it’s nontoxic and they enjoy chewing it so they leave the other stuff alone.

      I think you will really enjoy the rubber plants. Neither of mine grew much the first summer I had them, but now that they’re home and in appropriate long term pots they have grown very fast throughout spring and summer. It’s very satisfying to watch. Fiddle leaf figs can be a little more temperamental– I separated two that came very pot-bound together in a single container and one held on for six months before dying. The other looks great though and has two new leaves this morning. They will grow towards their light source so rotate them occasionally, and try not to prune off the lower leaves to get a tree form overnight– they can continue to feed and thicken the trunk if you leave them.

      You might enjoy the forums at Houzz, which has a pretty active community asking and answering plant questions. This is a good time to figure out if your plants need repotting or anything now to make the most of the rest of summer, or if they can wait for spring (my preferred time if it’s not urgent).

    11. LilySparrow*

      I have a plant in my office whose name I can’t remember. It has dark green leaves with red stems, and AFAIK does not bloom.

      I have a pink anthurium in the kitchen on top of the whatnot. That one probably needs some love and fertilizer, because it hasn’t bloomed in a couple of years. I have several philodendrons here and there, an original and the offspring of its trimmings. And a snake plant. And one lone air plant in the bathroom, after its two companions died.

      I have a few currently getting extra light out in the carport: a ponytail palm originally from IKEA, and an aloe that I split into 4 earlier this year.

      Watering is now a chore for the children, so it gets done once a week. The exception is the air plant, which is hanging on by a thread. It’s soilless, so the kids can’t just water it as they do the others. And we can’t keep the bathroom humid enough for it to never be watered, or everything would mold. So I have to remember to take it down and give it a drink every 2 weeks or so, but I often forget.

      Our main issue is light, because our house has those high, horizontal 1950’s windows. It’s good for keeping out the heat. Hard to get enough light for most plants. In particular, there’s a built-in planter area right by the front door, but that is the absolute darkest area of the house. I haven’t been able to find any plant that can survive there for long, so I rotate them.

    12. Sparrow*

      Oh, on the topic of houseplants, does anyone have recommendations for plants that are easy to take care of and don’t require much sunlight?
      My apartment windows face south but there are trees and a big building across the way so we only get a few hours of gentle sunlight each morning. I also have managed to kill succulents multiple times even though they are supposed to be so easy. I guess they weren’t getting enough sun?

      1. Cedrus Libani*

        Pothos or sansevieria / snake plant. I’ve got a pothos that’s been living in office-lighting conditions for years, and it doesn’t seem to mind at all, it just grows and grows. They don’t mind a drought, either, so you can go on a two-week vacation and not worry about getting them watered.

        1. Paquita*

          I love plants but have a black thumb. Yes, I killed a snake plant. We do have a peace lily that someone gave us when my MIL died three years ago. I let DH take care of it.

      2. Canadian Natasha*

        I have your answer! I live in a basement and have managed to keep sanseveria (snake plant/mother-in-law’s tongue), christmas cactus, and pothos alive with minimal light despite being somewhat black-thumbed. Just don’t over-water and they will be fine. (Although my Christmas Cactus only grows leaves and hasn’t flowered in the last year and a half- it may need a bit more sun to go into flower mode)

        1. Canadian Natasha*

          Lol and I see that while I was typing Cedrus Libani already made two of my three recommendations.

    13. Anonymosity*

      My houseplants are kind of like pets, but I am much better at caring for pets, LOL.

      I have three pothos, a variegated umbrella plant, two Chinese evergreens, and a small ponytail palm. I used to have a humongous ponytail palm, but the 2007 ice storm killed it (the house got too cold and it was so heavy I couldn’t take it with me). Pothos are easy for beginners; you’d practically have to jump up and down on them to kill them. They do well in offices with fluorescent light, too.

      ALL of them came from former jobs except the ponytail palm, which I bought to replace the big one. Two of the pothos actually came from my lab job, back in 2001, and the rest I acquired from OldExjob when they decided to stop having a plant service water them and were just going to let them die. I did have a peace lily from there also, but it croaked. The pothos from OldExjob is named Horace–it lived in my cube at Exjob and will return to a desk/cube when I’m working again. The rest don’t have names.

      I just water them once a week and throw some Miracle Gro on them once a month or so during warm weather.
      They seem happy enough. It took me a while to figure out that the umbrella plant is a slow grower and it will not grow in the winter–I thought I was doing something wrong, but apparently that is normal for them. I still haven’t figured out why Chinese evergreens tend to sprawl when they get large, but it’s annoying, as the one in my bathroom is taking up way too much space!

    14. Earthwalker*

      I have the easy ones: an arrowleaf, an ivy that will grow two more feet if you look away for a second, several pothos, a dracaena marginata, a schefflera, and an ancient huge spider plant. Mum loved African violets and got a great deal of winter enjoyment from propagating them. Once we inherited a grand shaggy Boston fern and an epiphyllum oxypetalum from a house’s previous owner. That’s a cactus that looks like a tall gangly stick. Its claim to fame is that it grows one huge waxy white tropical flower for just one night each year. The first time we were amazed but before an hour had passed we were so overpowered by the intensely sweet fragrance that we hid that night, and every succeeding annual bloom night, in the bedroom with the door shut.

    15. BetsCounts*

      I have eight different varieties of mint that are pretty forgiving. I invert wine bottles and keep them in the sun and they grow well. Right now they are seeding like crazy (I guess they know the seasons are changing soon) so I am constantly pinching off the seed blooms. Bonus- I have minty spa water every day!

  5. Stormfeather*

    So… topic that I thought of during last week’s discussions. It sounds like others here read Jane Austen, so I’m curious how others rate the books.

    For me, Pride and Prejudice is one of my two favorite books, period. It’s nice and light with just enough conflict, great main characters and supporting characters that are a nice blend of good people, less than good people, and just the absurd. And did I mention the heroine is just awesome?

    Persuasion, Emma, and Sense and Sensability are all kinda on the same tier for me. Fun reads, generally good, but not quite up there with P&P, and Emma and S&S each have some issues that annoy me a bit.

    Mansfield Park is… good enough that I go back to re-read occasionally but is seriously marred by how annoying the male and female lead are. The words “insipid little mouse” always spring to mind when I think about Fanny. And toward the end of the book turns into a bit of a slog honestly. Still enough good bits to have me come back now and then though.

    Northanger Abbey is just my least favorite. I read it last, and I suspect it’s partly because the tone is different from what I’d come to expect, partly that the main characters just seem bland to me, and many of the supporting cast are just so ridiculous. I’ve read it 2 or 3 times to give it a fair shake and don’t really feel the need to read it more.

    So what do others think about Austen? I’m curious if others share my thoughts on the books in general, or not. I haven’t had any good discussions on her books in ages so I’m curious what others here might have to say.

    1. wingmaster*

      For me, my top 3 would be P&P, S&S, and Persuasion. For me, P&P and Persuasion are more romantic, but I just enjoy the sisterly bond between Marianne and Elinor.

      I’ve also seen most of the film adaptations for Austen. I LOVED P&P with Colin Firth and Jennifer Ehle. I also enjoyed the 2008 version of S&S.

      1. Stormfeather*

        Hmmm, I enjoyed the recentish film version of P&P, but didn’t like the mini series as much, I think in part because Mr. Darcy just really did not do it for me, especially since I tried it JUST after watching the movie version so I was making unfair comparisons. I should really try it again.

        (And to be fair you have to go into the movie knowing it’s going to be seriously cut down and distilled for length.)

    2. all aboard the anon train*

      I loved P&P when I was in high school, but as an adult I found it a bit off-putting and got annoyed with all the characters. I found Elizabeth to be unkind at times and Darcy unlikeable, and there are parts of their romance that just make me uncomfortable.

      Persuasion is my favorite, if only because I think it’s the most romantic of all the books. There’s something about novels about heartache and pining and a slow burn that really get to me, which is why Persuasion is always my go-to comfort read. And oh, Frederick Wentworth’s letter to Anne! I still think it’s one of the most romantic love letters in fiction. I tend to like romantic pairings that either are friends to lovers or together-fall apart-get back together rather than ones that go from enemies to lovers. I also think it’s the most well written of her novels.

      I have a soft spot for Northanger Abbey because it was the first Austen novel I read, and I think Catherine is written in a way that’s similar to how a lot of young, teenage girls approach fiction. It certainly resonated with me when I was 16 because I could see myself in Catherine, dreaming of a more exciting novel-like life instead of wanting to deal with reality. It’s definitely not the best written book and the tone is way more scathing than any of the other novels, but I do like that Henry Tilney is witty, sarcastic, and lively in a way most of Austen leading men aren’t. I also once had to read The Mysteries of Udolpho for a class in undergrad, and it really is a ridiculous book, and I appreciate Austen’s commentary about it in Northanger Abbey.

      TL;DR: My ranking is Persuasion, Northanger Abbey, S&S and P&P tied, Emma, Mansfield Park.

      1. Gala apple*

        Amen to that Wentworth letter! I have it copied in a journal; brings me such joy.

        My ranking:
        Persuasion
        Emma
        The others ;)

      2. GoryDetails*

        I love them all, and re-read them fairly often. From most favorite to slightly-less-most-favorite {grin}:

        Persuasion
        Sense and Sensibility
        Pride and Prejudice
        Emma
        Mansfield Park
        Northanger Abbey

        For extra fun, check out Robert Rodi’s “Bitch in a Bonnet” – he wrote blog posts for full recaps-and-commentary of all the novels, highlighting the ways in which Ms. Austen was considerably more snarky and less hearts-and-flowers than many people think. (The full posts were published in two volumes; I think there are some excerpts still viewable online.) I enjoyed his comments very much!

        1. Stormfeather*

          Ooo, that’s 99 cents for the first volume on Kindle, so I’ll give it a go, thanks!

      3. Stormfeather*

        To me, I think a lot of the faults Eliza shows are what help keep her from feeling like a Mary Sue or something similar. She has faults, but her good qualities (for me) far outweigh them, and even the faults are those I think many of us can sympathize with (either getting too frustrated and saying something she shouldn’t, or letting her desire for a bon mot run away with her in the moment, or just forming an opinion of someone/something and forgetting it’s not necessarily a fact).

        That, and she seems to learn from her mistakes pretty well.

        Darcy I still enjoy a lot, partly because of knowing what his character’s like (ie: shy and feeling awkward at least part of the time), and partly because he also is willing to learn from his mistakes (even if he’s less eager to do so than Eliza).

        Not that everyone necessarily still has to see it that way and enjoy the book. ;) But that’s where I’m coming from in my own readings of it.

        And I wonder if I’d have been more kind toward Northanger Abbey if I’d come across it younger. :/

    3. AcademiaNut*

      For me the ranking is

      Pride and Prejudice
      Persuasion
      Mansfield Park
      Sense and Sensibility
      Northanger Abbey
      Emma

      Thinking about it, the books that feature naive and enthusiastic but misguided teenagers are lower on the list. Emma in particular annoys me. Adaptation-wise, I love the BBC miniseries of P&P. I find that a 2 hour movie just isn’t long enough to do justice to the novels – it can fit the plot, but not the satire.

    5. Erika22*

      My favorite Austen in this order:
      P&P
      Persuasion
      S&S
      Emma
      Northanger Abbey
      ….
      ….
      ….
      Mansfield Park

      But those first five are all on the same tier in terms of favorite books, so ranking them in this way makes it look so much more harsh. I do have a soft spot for Northanger Abbey because it’s written as a satire on the gothic novel (and like Kali said, is delightfully snarky at times) plus I just reread it on a trip to Bath, which was the perfect setting obviously.

      I’ve also discovered that while I love Austen and her works, I’m not enough of a fan to go into the Bath museum dedicated to her when there are costumed employees outside and the reviews all say it’s for Serious Austen Fans – I love her but wasn’t ready for that level of intensity, so I skipped it. Maybe next time?

    6. heckofabecca*

      The one I go back and reread most often is Persuasion. Romantic, beautiful… Especially as I’m now 27, I very much appreciate a fully mature heroine!!! After that, I go back to Mansfield Park just because it’s fascinating to me. The main character is so repressed, the dynamics between characters are complex… The Crawfords, while Intensely Problematic™, are super interesting. “Just break her heart… A LITTLE.” Amazing. I don’t reread P&P often, but I really like the 1980 BBC adaptation (despite the very 80’s feel and craptastic cinematography).

      I think my rating would be (from fav to least fav) Persuasion, P&P, Mansfield Park, Northanger Abbey, Emma, S&S.

      And of course, one of the best Austen screen adaptation is Clueless :P

      1. An Elephant Never Baguettes*

        I have gotten into fights with people about Clueless being the best Austen adaptation but I 100% will die on this hill. It’s the best one, no contest.

        1. Parenthetically*

          Yes Clueless is the best adaptation but the Lizzie Bennet Diaries is a v. v. close second for me.

      2. Totally Minnie*

        I decided to re-read Persuasion not long after my 27th birthday, and I had to laugh at how often it’s mentioned early on that she’s so old and haggard!

        1. Stormfeather*

          Although TBF it sounds like she’d pretty much… maybe not let herself go exactly, but she’d been heartbroken and withdrawn and it seems like maybe it was showing.

      3. AvonLady Barksdale*

        I looooove Perusasion. My absolute favorite. I also think the 1995 movie adaptation with Amanda Root and Ciaran Hinds and Fiona Shaw is spectacular.

    7. Fiennes*

      Mansfield Park is the one where she doesn’t stick the landing—and Fanny Price is a harder heroine to sell in our era. That said, I find myself rereading it almost as much as P&P, because the flaws make it intriguing.

      P&P, Emma and Persuasion are the most tightly constructed. P&P and S&S are the funniest. What I love most about Austen is the sharpness—her wit, her phrasing, her characterization. She writes with economy and precision without ever being dry or dull. And the evolution in her style is remarkable: parts of Persuasion feel more like late 19th century work than Regency era. It’s tragic she didn’t live longer and write more, because I think her later works might have been incredible.

    8. An Elephant Never Baguettes*

      Pride and Prejudice is definitely my favourite. It’s a perfect rom com which is still fun to read even when rereading for the tenth time (I’m… way beyond that oops).

      Emma is a very close second for me, it’s so lighthearted and sometimes ridiculous and I like how flawed Emma is. Also Mr Knightley might actually be my favourite Austen dude.

      Then Persuasion which is well plotted and has soooo much tension between the leads.

      After that I’d put honestly all the other at kind of the same tier? Fanny Price is a bit too virtuous for me, I can’t really get behind either main couple in Sense & Sensibility and I’ve only ever read Northanger Abbey once.

    9. Annie Moose*

      I love P&P. I had read it when I was younger and liked it well enough, but as an adult I reread it shortly after extricating myself from a noxious situation involving a man who Did Not Accept that I was not interested in a relationship. So the entire time I’m reading Mr. Collins’ proposal, I’m going, “YES! EXACTLY THIS! WHY HAVE MEN NOT CHANGED IN TWO HUNDRED YEARS!!”

      So I’ve got a very special spot in my heart for it. Some people don’t like Darcy because he’s a dick, but I think they’re missing what’s so wonderful about his character—he might be a dick, but he also immediately believes Elizabeth when she tells him she’s not interested. He never tried to invalidate her feelings or “convince” her otherwise; she tells him once and that’s all he needs to accept it. And that’s so refreshing from a guy.

    10. hermit crab*

      I have to admit I am not an Austen fan. I think some of that is just her time; most of my favorite writers are from the first half of the 20th century. I vastly prefer Middlemarch (from the 1870s vs. Austen’s 1810s, but with similar themes) to any of the Austen novels I’ve read. Also (and I am kinda embarrassed to admit it) some of my anti-Austen bias also comes from high school, when all the popular girly types were super into her but I wanted to set myself apart as way too cool/tomboyish for that.

    11. AdAgencyChick*

      I adore P&P. Persuasion is a distant second, and the rest I like but don’t especially love.

    12. Liz in a Library*

      Persuasion > Northanger > P&P > Emma > S&S >>>>>Mansfield

      I think Persuasion is truly remarkable in a way that I only feel about a handful of books period.

    13. Parenthetically*

      P&P is my favorite. I think S&S is more structurally perfect, more precise, more Elinor-ish, but it doesn’t hold quite the place in my heart that P&P does. I’ve taught both P&P and Emma, and P&P is far more widely loved by my students, male and female, than Emma — Emma is a harder heroine to love, of course, as Miss Austen said herself! And also… I am Emma. Truly, I have never had such an uncomfortable experience of identifying with a character in a book as the first time I read Emma, particularly her self-assured meddling in and dictating other people’s lives — ALL my worst characteristics are brought to life in that book!

      I know Persuasion is incredibly beloved, but I got into it later and liked it less. Mansfield Park was my first Austen, if you can believe it, and I still love it. And before I read Northanger Abbey I saw someone characterize it as a story about Regency Twihards, which cracked me up and is a PERFECT description, so I cackled all through it.

      The thing I love most about Austen, though, is how she wrote “unlikeable” women without mocking them or using them to teach one-dimensional anodyne moral lessons (of course their growth and change are central to the plot, but not in a simplistic or sermonizing way). Passive, religious Fanny; self-important puppetmaster Emma; old maid Anne; silly teen goth Catherine… even Lizzy was sarcastic, judgmental, and stubborn. But we’re supposed to see them as human beings, to identify with them, care for them, invest in their happiness.

      1. Annie Moose*

        Oh, I love Emma, specifically because, as you say, she’s “unlikable”! I’m not much of one for perfect heroines, and Emma is a great example of a character who doesn’t just have an informed flaw—we see it clearly in her life and how much trouble it causes her. I enjoy characters like that!

    14. the gold digger*

      I don’t like reading Austen, but I loved Clueless, the Emma Thompson movie, and Pride and Prejudice and Zombies. (And I saw a blunderbuss at a fur trader camp re-enactment on Lake Superior last month, so now my P&P&Z experience is complete.)

    15. Another Academic Librarian*

      I’m not much of a Jane Austen fan, although I read all of her novels in grad school. Mansfield Park is definitely the Austen novel I found the most interesting.

      Pride and Prejudice is probably my least favorite–I found it completely insufferable with unlikable characters and an inexplicable cult following. I feel that way about most of the movie adaptations, too, although I did enjoy Bride & Prejudice–in part because it doesn’t take itself too seriously.

    16. Marthooh*

      Best Heroine: Pride and Prejudice
      Best Hero: Persuasion
      Laugh-Out-Loud Funniest: Northanger Abbey
      Best Adaptation: Clueless/Emma
      Most Depressingly Realistic Description Of A Family: Mansfield Park
      Best Last Few Paragraphs That Sum Up What Becomes Of All The Main Characters, Including The Villains: Sense and Sensibility

    17. Middle School Teacher*

      I love NA. It was the first Jane Austen I ever read, so it has a special place for me. It’s especially great when you consider just how salty Jane is about gothic novels and how satirical it is. But otherwise, I love S&S, Persuasion, and Emma. P&P is up there too. Really the only Austen I don’t really enjoy is Mansfield Park, because I’m so offended every time Edmund says that Fanny will be the perfect wife because he raised her himself!

      And not a novel per se, but I LOVE Lady Susan. I so wish Jane had finished it! Whenever I watch Love & Friendship I laugh until I cry.

    18. Totally Minnie*

      I ADORE Northanger Abbey. Catherine is so similar to what I was like as a teenager, and all the snarky asides in the narration make me giggle every time.

      Mansfield Park is not great. If you pick up any modern writing guide, Mansfield Park encompasses basically the entire “don’t” list. Fanny doesn’t do things, they just sort of happen. And most of the things don’t even happen TO her, they just happen NEAR her.

      The one I have trouble with that other people seem to like is Emma. Emma herself is kind of a jerk for 3/4 of the story, and Frank Churchill is an enormous a-hole who does not deserve a nice girl like Jane.

      I think my ranking list goes:
      1. Persuasion
      2. Sense and Sensibility
      3. Pride and Prejudice
      4. Northanger Abbey
      5. Emma
      6. Mansfield Park

      1. AcademiaNut*

        I agree with you on Emma, but I like Mansfield Park. Fanny’s totally wet, but but she’s not so much a main character as a lens through which we view the other characters, and the book has by far the most interesting collection of other characters, and watching them interact is the fun of the book.

        I read S&S for the first time as an adult, and it surprised me when I found out that some people regard Marianne as the heroine to empathize with – I automatically regarded Elinor as the central character, and much more sympathetic than Marianne’s teenage gushing (even though I wanted to shake Elinor and tell her that her boyfriend’s a dick for leading her on).

        1. Totally Minnie*

          I am with you on Marianne and Elinor 100%. When you look at S&S in conjunction with Austen’s other work, it’s pretty clear that her MO is takedowns of popular literary tropes she disagrees with. So Marianne is the stereotypical book heroine who takes to her fainting couch, and Elinor is the “normal” woman who feels sad, but keeps going on with her life. And even though we’re in 3rd person limited, Elinor is still very clearly our POV character.

    19. Undine*

      For me, Emma, hands down. It’s the perfect comedy. Emma is so overbearing and so wrong from end to end, even about herself. But then I love books about strong women who somehow don’t get it. As well as Emma, there’s Queen Lucia (and Miss Mapp, even better), Miss Marjoribanks, and of course, The Custom of the Country with the narcissistic and irrepressible Undine Spragg.

      For an actual romance, Persuasion. It’s the only one where you really believe that she and Wentworth have something in common, and that they will have an enjoyable life together. And Anne herself is not the perfect heroine, she’s not beautiful, or charming, or even young, but she’s a good, solid human being. Like Anne, it’s a book that sneaks up on you, and it takes you a while to see how really good it is.

      After that, I think Mansfield Park stays with me more than Pride & Prejudice. P&P is much better done, again with perfect comedic timing, and an archetypical relationship — I think half the romances now written still have a hero and heroine who hate each other on sight. But the romance is too shallow, and Lizzie sails too close to a Mary Sue — not for the author, but for the reader. And I always cringe at the fate of Lydia, who is really just a horny teenager and doesn’t deserve her total and absolute condemnation, even if that was the requirements of the time.

      Mansfield Park — I agree Fanny is drab and an insipid mouse, but she also sneaks up on me. As a deeply introverted, vulnerable person, she still maintains a moral compass that the others don’t have. The scenes in Plymouth are really different from anything else Austen does, the reality of with a large family and a small pension, something that Fanny is even less suited for than life in the big park. I don’t like the Crawfords and I don’t agree with some that Fanny should have had Henry Crawford — she’s insipid, and Edmond is priggish and they are perfect for each other. They could grow up to be the parents of the girl in North and South. The very fact that it’s not exciting, and not dramatic, and not even particularly interesting, is interesting in itself.

      1. Observer*

        Edmond and Fanny are not so “interesting” but they are both good people who have some kindness and try to do the right thing. That’s attracted both the Crawfords – it was just so foreign to them.

    20. ronda*

      P&P is my favorite. All the characters have something to contribute to the whole. and a family of 5 girls and all of them so different in temperment.

      One of my book recommendation that is slightly P&P related is A Civil Campaign by Lois McMaster Bujold. the dedication of the book is to Austen, Brontë, Heyer and Sayers. I like almost all the books in the series but this is the one that is a regency romance.

      I really liked Donald Sutherlands – Mr Bennet in the 2005 movie. I think this movie was kinder to the Bennet parents than the book really indicates tho.

    21. Traveling Teacher*

      My order pretty much lines up with yours, though I’d rank P&P and Persuasion on the same level. I like how “real” the heroine and hero are in both, character-wise.

      P&P, Persuasion
      S&S, Emma, Mansfield Park
      Northanger Abbey

      Also, reading Mansfield Park gets a lot more interesting when you focus on the hidden social critiques, like that of Lady Bertram, laudanum addict (aka opiate addict). The shade is real…

      Northanger Abbey is only funny to me if read alongside the gothic novels it’s mocking–it’s an in-joke that was more funny back in the day, imo.

      Have you read Claire Tomalin’s biography of Austen? Definitely worth it. Thorough, scholarly, and entertaining. It also goes a long way to debunk the false narratives set loose by Austen’s clergyman brother after her death.

      1. Observer*

        Northanger Abbey is only funny to me if read alongside the gothic novels it’s mocking–it’s an in-joke that was more funny back in the day, imo.

        I think this perfectly expresses my feeling on the matter.

    22. Sleepy Librarian*

      I appreciate Northanger Abbey more in the context in which it was written: when gothic literature was all the rage.

      I have trouble picking a favorite, tbh. I’ve never read Mansfield Park, but I’ve read the others. Persuasion might be tops for me, even if only for Captain Wentworth’s Letter. If I had to choose, I suppose Emma’s at the bottom, just because the main character is frustratingly annoying for most of the story.

      MAYBE: Persuasion, P&P/S&S, NA/MP, Emma.

  6. Family Facebook Drama*

    A few weeks ago, a family member posted on Facebook how her children have been to multiple funerals, but no weddings. And how the observation was made that “several if their cousins are in long term relationships” and one of the children made a comment about how “those guys should get off their lazy butts and propose.” Direct quote. I don’t even care at this point if it someone recognizes the quote.

    I am one of people (if not the person) they were referring to. My partner and I have been together going on 11 years. I was so blown away that someone had the nerve to post something like that on Facebook.

    I wrote and deleted several comments because I couldn’t accurately express my feelings on such post. When I initially saw it there was a lot of “what the everloving f–” coming out of me. This is a family member who I see maybe once every two years… we so not have a close relationship.

    As far as I’m concerned, at this point if we do get married (which eventually is the plan), they better hope to be invited to another wedding, because I’m sure as hell reconsidering if I’d even want them at mine. This feeling also applies to my father who commented “Seriously….” on that post. WTF.

    1. Hrovitnir*

      Eugh. Sympathies. I’ve been with my partner for 15 years and the only reason I’d want to get married is if leaving the country (as recognition of defacto partnerships is patchy internationally, and I see no point in getting marriage-lite in the form of a civil union). I’m fortunate in not really dealing with any attitudes like that personally, but I know there are definitely people who have trouble getting their head around the idea you wouldn’t want to get married. Since defacto relationships (ie: legal recognition as a couple without signing paperwork) are a thing in NZ I think it’s more common not to get married, so that probably helps.

      1. No Tribble At All*

        That’s cool that NZ has defacto partnerships. USA here, and insurance / paperwork / legal stuff was a big reason my partner and I got married. We have very little protections for non-spousal partners.

        OP, sorry your family is being judgemental butts

    2. Jemima Bond*

      Sympathy. I’ve been with my other half six years, and we are currently working on moving in together (we both own flats so it’s not just a case of giving notice on rent; mine is being sold at the moment, I’ll move into his, then we’ll sell that and buy a house). When that’s done I think we’ll get married; I told him it was what I wanted and he’s on board. But we are both planners, once-step-at-a-time people; I for one don’t want to be in the middle of a house purchase (which is like the third most stressful think you can do after bereavement or divorce!) so I can’t enjoy being engaged, planning a wedding. Or the work involved in that!
      None of the above has stopped my mum or SIL (also childhood friend) from verbally prodding me in the runs on a regular basis for the past three or four years. So I can’t offer advice but I can offer the hand of empathy and this metaphorical cup of tea.

      2. Family Facebook Drama*

        I appreciate the metaphorical cup of tea, more than you know.

        I even avoid calling my mother sometimes because I know I’ll get that expecting/almost excited “So…. What’s new?!?” because I know she’s just dieing for an engagement announcement.

        (I’m also pretty sure she has my whole wedding planned with her being married twice and never having a “proper” wedding and me being the oldest child)

    3. Feliz*

      Ha! My very laid back, gets on with everyone, no drama now-husband told my sister-in-law that if she said one more thing about us not being married yet we would never, ever get married :D

      It shut her up – I think it was more the shock of it than anything! Eventually we got married – when we wanted to. I think people have finally given up on asking when we’re going to have kids.

      Honestly, I’m baffled by people. This same SIL also has rants about how rude people are when they ask her & my brother when they’ll have another child. And yet she was one of the worst about bugging us for when we were going to get married & then have kids.

      Maybe wind them up by mentioning how well your eloping plans are coming along ;-)

      1. Aqua409*

        After my kiddo was around 2 years old, my uncle asked me when the next kiddo was coming along. I asked him why is he so interested in my sex life and that put an end to that.

      2. Family Facebook Drama*

        Said family member made a similar comment to the Facebook post at my uncle (her brother’s!) funeral. I basically told her that her kids better start looking for spouses if attending a family wedding is their goal. Her oldest are 14 year old twins. I felt no shame.

    4. Lora*

      What the fk indeed.

      Between my own nasty divorce, the other nasty divorces I’ve seen, and the majority of friends who are either unhappily married or thoroughly “meh” about their marriages, at this point I think nobody should get married, ever. There should just be some legal mechanism for designating someone who is not your blood next of kin to be your heir / executor / health care proxy, that’s it.

      Most people who want to get married, want to have a big party and a vacation. You can have a big party with a cool dress and cake and a vacation any time you want! Without even agreeing to share a bank account or having to be legally responsible for some a-hole’s credit card bill.

      Have a big party. Wear a spiffy outfit. Drink wine. Dance. Eat really good cake (most wedding cake is vile and tastes like cardboard with frosting). Go to Aruba. Do not sign papers.

      1. Dan*

        I’m with you on this. Having been married and divorced, I’m feeling no burning pressure to go through all of that again. This is particularly true if I’m the breadwinner and my partner isn’t financially stable. Love or not, I want ZERO legal obligation to debts you take on and can’t pay. Sorry but I don’t.

        The only thing that’s hard is when partner doesn’t have good health insurance and my job provides me with decent stuff.

      2. Rosemary7391*

        Hm. I have to disagree with this – I think that there is a lot of value in marriage, not so much in weddings. However, I’d never say that in the context of a particular person’s relationship unless they were a close friend and probably only then if they asked. Totally not appropriate for social media and the kids thing was just odd :/ it’s also never appropriate to pressure people into getting married.

        If you do do the big party though – with or without getting married – get some real cake! There is no need for a fancy decorated cake to taste like cardboard.

        1. Erin*

          My husband and I got sheet cake from the grocery store with the best bakery in town and had a little pretty cake for cutting and pictures. I think we spent $50 on our cakes. I believe in marriage, but the wedding party doesn’t need to be extravagant. And you don’t need to share bank accounts if you’re married. I definitely think having separate bank accounts and at least 2 toilets and 2 sets of covers on the bed can make a marriage a lot happier.

      3. Family Facebook Drama*

        My partner and I both have parents who are divorced. And both of us have one parent who remarried, and the other has never had more than casual relationships. So perhaps that’s why we are not in a hurry to get married. I also have a lot of debt and he had none. Why would I want to force that onto someone? We have a joint checking account, which major bills are paid out of since we’ve lived together for the past 9 years or so.

        We would be the ones paying for said big party with spiffy outfits (which I love this description of weddings btw, because that’s pretty much what they are to me). If they want said party, they can throw one themselves.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      Ahh, the joys of FB. It’s a great place to go to tell everyone what they should be doing with their lives. Kind of cowardly not saying it directly to the individuals in the concern IRL. Just my opinion, though.

      Eh, post back and tell them they should learn some manners. I’d consider abandoning my account if I had to listen to that crap. And I say this as a person who was married for 23 years. People know what is best for them and they chose what is best for them. Just because some don’t understand why that Thing is best for another person does not change the fact that is still best for the other person.

      Learning to trust other people’s judgement about their own setting is a huge gift one can give one’s self. Going the opposite way, micro-managing other people’s lives will lead the micro-managers to much frustration and dissatisfaction in life.

      I agree with the poster who said to tell them that you are postponing any wedding discussion for x time period every time a comment like this is made. You can add that so far you are up to the year 20xx would anyone care to extend it out any further?

      1. Family Facebook Drama*

        The sad part is they did say it to my face at… their brother’s funeral. I was super proud of myself that I responded that their kids better get a move on it, since if they want to attend a wedding, the next one might be their own.

    6. AdAgencyChick*

      I really friggin’ hate when people use social media to dispense unasked-for advice/opinions without doing so directly. They know full well what they’re commenting on is none of their business. Sympathies.

      1. Family Facebook Drama*

        I appreciate your sympathies. The sad part is they have made similar comment to my face at their brother’s funeral.

        I am choosing to believe that they are so unhappy with their current situation ,(from what I can tell they don’t interact much with their spouse) that they need every little bit of happiness, especially that that comes from weddings. This has helped somewhat.

    7. MissDisplaced*

      Erg! Another case of Facebook in the wrong hands! I think just let it pass.
      But I feel your annoyance. At 50-ish, I’ve been with my “husband” for 18 years and feel zero need to marry. We aren’t religious and don’t have kids, like, why bother at this point?

    8. Temperance*

      WOW. That’s so rude.

      I dated Booth for 9 years before we got married. My family was naggy about it, too. Your cousin sucks.

    10. LilySparrow*

      Wow. So it’s not enough that everyone else’s grief and mourning are all about her and her kids, now everyone else’s relationships are all about her and her kids?

      Wow.

      I’m not really surprised that people can be so narcissistic. I’ve known enough people to see it for myself. But I am still shocked at what people feel comfortable saying **out loud in public**.

      Is “Tony & Tina’s Wedding” still playing anywhere? You should send her a link to buy tickets. I mean, if she thinks weddings are just about entertaining her kids, might as well go to the professionals.

    11. NewBee*

      Post something like, “I look forward to your sizeable deposit into our wedding fund. Thanks!!!” (Don’t do this.)

    13. Mike C.*

      Tell her to quit vaguebooking and that if she has a problem she can speak to you and others like an adult.

    14. Anono-me*

      Funerals are not typically invitation type events. Weddings are. Maybe she is not seeing the whole picture.

    15. PhyllisB*

      Okay, not I’m not saying marriage is the Holy Grail or anything; but in the US, the advantages of being married are: If you are seriously ill and need someone to make decisions about your health care, a spouse can do that, a partner can’t. If the family doesn’t like you, not only can they take over seeing about his/her care, they can have you barred from even being able to visit them in a hospital/nursing home. Same with death. If they die, immediate family can override any wishes the two of you had, and not inform you of arrangements/have you banned from any services. Then there’s social security benefits. And retirement benefits from their place of employment. If you have children, you can get (social security) benefits for them, but nothing for you. And I think children’s benefits end at 16 I believe. Employment benefits will not be paid at all. I have seen a number of friends blind-sided by these things. Not to mention a home. If you have bought a home/condo and both names aren’t on the mortgage/deed the family can oust you. I realize this sounds very mercenary, but if you are in a committed relationship, why not make it legal?

      1. Family Facebook Drama*

        My partner and I have talked about getting married for exactly these reasons. But getting married does not equal the big fancy wedding above family members think they are entitled to be invited to.

        Getting married is a legal process. Having a wedding is a social one.

        They ate implying that we should have the social implications of a wedding so their kids can say they’ve been to one. Based on what they have posted and said to me in real life, they ate not concerned with the legal implications of being married. Only the social ones.

        1. ronda*

          tell them you guys actually got married 3 years ago, but it was a personal matter so you didn’t tell others.

          Tell each person a different date that you actually got married, so they will be confused if they compare notes.

    16. Rez123*

      I have a big problem with the notion that all women want to get married and are just sitting home waiting for the man to propose. Like the man is the only person who has a say on the future of the relationship

      1. Name Changed for This*

        I’ve been with my boyfriend for 12 years and we’ve discussed marriage lots of times. I would like to be married but he’s agin it (he’s the sort of person that thinks making a will means you’re going to drop dead immediately) so it’s a sensitive topic. Doesn’t stop our friends from speculating loudly why we’ve not got married yet. I wonder sometimes if they just want to attend a free party or if they actually realise that it’s a person’s private life that they’re dishing publicly.

  7. Arya Parya*

    8,5 weeks ago I gave birth to my daughter. Since then I’ve been having a hard time adjusting to my new life taking care of a baby. The instant bond some people talk about hasn’t happened. I’m finding it very difficult that we can’t really communicate yet. This has let to anxiety and frustration and guilt over the frustration.

    So I went to my general physician with this and he had me tested for postpartum depression last tuesday. The psychologist ruled out depression luckily, but thinks I might have a very light form of autism.

    This doesn’t really surprise me, because my younger brother had Aspergers, so it does run in the family. However I always thought I was just very introverted.

    So now I have to decide if I want to get tested to see if I’m somewhere on the autism spectrum. On the one hand it will be good to know and I might get some help. On the other hand I feel that I’ve managed just fine in life without any diagnoses and over time I’ll get used to my new life and kid and we’ll be fine.

    I’ve discussed this with my SO and mother, who are supportive, but ultimately I have to make this descision. So now I’m mulling.

    Not really asking anything of you all, just wanted to put nu thoughts down for a sympathetic audience.

    1. Sandy*

      Testing for Aspergers/Autism two months after giving birth sounds borderline cruel. Maybe you’ll find it useful and maybe you won’t, but that is a heck of a lot of stress to add on top of having a new baby.

      For what it’s worth, I didn’t feel that “instant bond” with my kid right away either, and I was definitely not experiencing PPD. There just wasn’t anything to bond WITH! She slept, she ate, she slept some more, she pooped. She didn’t have a personality yet, she didn’t really look like anyone yet (unless you can count a turnip as an anyone…), etc.

      It came. It really came. Once we had spent more time together, once she had gotten her first cold and I rushed her off to the clinic, once she started being curious in things rather than just being a lump… now, a few years later, we are very close, we snuggle, I feel very protective of her. It just wasn’t instant.

      Do you have any close mom friends you can talk to? I found that “everybody” talked about the instant bond, and but when it came down to brass tacks, chatting with my friends with slightly older kids, they were like OH HECK NO! and the truth came out ;)

      1. Red Reader*

        Yeah, that seems like asking for trouble.

        I don’t have any kids, but the joke in my family is that they don’t ping as actual people on my radar until about the age of 15; before that I just don’t have any way to relate to them. Which is not to say they won’t ping for you until 15, but more like, it’s not actually unusual to not find babies terribly relatable. Right now the goal is to keep her healthy and whatnot – baby anythings are kind of an emotional black hole. They take in all your energy and practically speaking, don’t really give anything back yet. (Gad. I’m sure this is sounding worse and worse, sorry! There are obviously reasons I do not have children. But other people have said it better than me – baby will eventually become much more interesting and you will have much more material to bond with.)

        1. Steve*

          I have a friend who said that the first 3 years of her child’s life were mandatory effort required for her to have the child that she really wanted. The child whom she could interact with and really enjoy. She loved and cared for her during the first few years, but the relationship was much more of a bond when the baby grew up.

      2. RockyRoad*

        I like Sandy’s wording of “There just wasn’t anything to bond with!”

        I don’t have kids, but I have a niece and nephew. I guess I loved them out of obligation when they were born because they’re family, but I didn’t get excited to see them and genuinely feel any affection for them until they were a year or two old. By then they began getting their own quirks and interests and remembered me (I only see them once or twice a year), and they became fun little buddies.

        I also thought it was difficult not being able to communicate with them before they started being able to say words. It’s frustrating and kind of guilt-inducing when they’re upset or want something and they can’t tell you.

    2. Drop Bear*

      Just a sympathetic ‘Hi’ from someone else who struggled to relate to her children immediately after their birth – I loved them, but most of the time they were as interesting as a potato but a lot more stressful to have around the house! :)

    3. Jemima Bond*

      Try not to beat yourself up. This can be a thing (as you can already see from comments!) and it might not be a big diagnosis like autism. I am not a medical professional but I would say cut yourself slack before deciding there must be something wrong with you. Motherhood is very fetishised in this day and age and it seems like a competition to tell everyone how you experienced this instant rush of love and you never want to leave this fascinating princeling/princess unicorn’s side. But not everyone feels like that and it’s ok.
      It’s kind of like the opposite of birth stories – you basically can’t say, well I went into hospital and had a baby and it was all fine; you can only speak if it’s some hideous SAW-like gore-fest (but you still refused all pain medication!)
      What I’m saying is, try not to compare yourself to others (what they say is probably 75% bollocks anyway) and have faith you’re almost certainly doing a perfectly good job. You are feeding the baby, keeping her comfortable and clean, making sure she is safe, dangling the odd plastic toy about, giving her a cuddle, aren’t you? Well then you’re doing fine! They get way more interesting as they get bigger.

    4. Tau*

      Can’t speak to the motherhood aspect but can to the other part! I’m on the autistic spectrum, self-dxed at eighteen and then got an official diagnosis of Asperger’s in my twenties.

      My main advice would be twofold:
      – seeking adult diagnosis for autism can be really, really difficult, because the majority of diagnostic services and criteria are aimed at kids. There’s also a trend of underdiagnosis in women as autistic symptoms often present differently and the diagnostic criteria and training focus on the symptoms as they present in boys. Basically, you’d ideally want to seek out someone who specialises in adult diagnosis of autism, which can be tricky to manage. I’m assuming you’re not in the UK, otherwise I’d have recommendations.
      – however, you don’t have to have an official diagnosis in order to gain things like a better understanding of yourself, how you think and understand the world and how this might differ from the majority, etc. The five years I spent self-dxed were incredibly, hugely helpful to me. I’d suggest reading things written by autistic people about their life and experiences and seeing if anything clicks/if you find there are similarities and things you can take away. (Multiple autistic people – there’s a lot of diversity on the spectrum, so just because you can’t identify at all with one narrative doesn’t mean there’s nothing there for you.) Sadly, I haven’t really been following the autistic community for a while, so I don’t have any recs on this front right now.

      IMO, the main good reason to pursue a diagnosis (and the reason I eventually did) is in order to access some form of official services. If you’re not planning to do that, no need to put yourself through the rigmarole. Main caveat: people with an autism/Asperger’s self-DX get a serious amount of abuse online and are often spoken about very contemptuously. If you don’t want to put up with that, diagnosis may be the way to go after all.

      1. Tau*

        To clarify, because rereading this I don’t think I was clear at all –

        This is absolutely not something you have to look into if you don’t want to. It’s also absolutely not something you have to look into right now, when it sounds like you’ve got your hands more than full. I do think it may make sense to look into eventually, because if it is true it can be so helpful to know this about yourself, but it’s your choice and since as you say you’ve successfully managed so far without this I totally get why you wouldn’t want to.

        The main thing I wanted to say is that if you do decide to look into it, it’s possible to do this in a very low-effort, low-stress way and you don’t have to start – indeed I’d recommend against – pursuing professional diagnosis right off the bat.

    5. FD*

      I’m not a parent, so I won’t comment on feeling bonded to your child. That said, I’ve helped raise two siblings on the spectrum, and we have a lot of it in the extended family.

      In terms of what we can do for autism, right now, it seems to be a lot of practice, training, and sometimes accommodation. For instance, some of the things we’ve done include planning what to do if someone gets overstimulated, or practicing certain difficult social situations. Autism itself generally isn’t treated, though some associated symptoms sometimes are treated (e.g. autism can often cause anxiety, and so sometimes anti-anxiety medications are used).

      So to a certain degree, when you’re considering looking for a diagnosis, it can be helpful to think about what you’re hoping to get out of it (e.g. need to get a specific accommodation from work, hoping medication can manage symptoms, etc.). Getting a diagnosis can be helpful if you’re working with a doctor/therapist/etc to manage specific symptoms. However, in this case it sounds like the biggest concern (‘symptom’) is not feeling bonded enough with your child, and I’m not sure a diagnosis would help deal with that.

    6. Arya Parya*

      Thanks for the replies (so far). It’s good to read I’m not alone feeling this way. Unfortunately not many of my (close) friends are moms (their either men of don’t have children. But two close friends are pregnant, so maybe I can talk to them in a while.

      What really bugs me is that people keep saying I should enjoy this so much and I really don’t enjoy a lot of this and look forward to getting back to work, so I can have some time for myself and be seen as something other than a mom.

      I guess I should try to be kind to myself and trust the bond will form eventually. I am really looking forward to reading to her, but that’s still a while away. (I know I can read to her now, but I meander when she can understand the story)

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Love is a commitment, not an emotion, just my thought.
        You are committed to this child, you are feeding her, diapering her, rocking her and so on. This is love, this is what love looks like this very practical process of doing all these activities. Sometimes love looks like doing what you have to do when you don’t really feel it. I hope you can ease up on you a bit. Perhaps replace the word bond with commitment. “I have made this commitment to this little being and I will follow through on this commitment.”
        Granted, I don’t have kids. But I have taken care of enough sick and dying family members to cause me to think about what love is and what it actually looks like. Sometimes bonding happens through shared struggles and shared successes. Sometimes bonding happens just because of the length of time people are involved with each other. Many times we have to do the work up front and find the bond later. This is why I have grown to favor the word commitment. I can reaffirm my commitment regularly. “I will help this person/animal/plant/whatever.”

        And, uh, maybe move away from the people who say you should be X or Y or Z. They can’t help, they don’t know how, except to point out some imaginary deficit they think you have. Having another being in our lives is a lot of work and sometimes there are periods where it just does not feel like we think it “should”.

        1. Lehigh*

          I am not a parent either, but I agree with this.

          In my opinion, the job you’ve taken on is to provide care and snuggles and all of the tangible needs of this baby. Adoring the baby is not the job–your internal feelings don’t need to be any particular way as long as you’re not “taking out” any negative feelings on the baby. As long as you take good care of her, you’re doing your job as her mom. I’m sure sometimes parents of teenagers don’t feel all the sweet feelings toward their kids either. And I’m sure that you will have plenty of warm feelings and love toward your kid over the years.

      2. Nic*

        I’m childless…but judging from close friends I know who have kids, there are lots of things you look back on fondly about that time, but don’t necessarily enjoy in the moment.

      3. Elf*

        I’m right there in the trenches with you at the moment, my daughter is 4 1/2 weeks. Lots of similarities and differences (and many of the differences are that I’ve done this before; my son is 3 1/2).

        Little babies don’t have a lot of personality and don’t do much. There are moments when the bonding hormone is particularly strong (it tends to happen to me when I am not tired and she is using my boob as a pillow after falling asleep eating) but those are not most of the moments. Having done it before, I think a lot of what people are talking about when they say enjoy it while it lasts is the way you will probably feel sad when stages end even if you didn’t enjoy the stages much themselves. Taking care of a newborn is exhausting and not much fun, but I still remember being sad when I realized my son wasn’t a tiny lump anymore (somewhere around three months).

        One thing I will tell you to take advantage of is portability. Babies under 3 months aren’t very fun, but they are pretty portable (especially if you’re breastfeeding). Pop the kid in a carrier and get out of the house. Go to a concert (not super loud) or a party or out to visit friends or out to dinner or whatever. When the kid hits four months or so that will get much harder because of naps and bedtime. Take advantage of what adult stuff you can now.

        Don’t feel guilty for wanting nonbaby time. You need it, it doesn’t mean you’re failing to bond.

        Also don’t worry about an autism diagnosis. I am also probably mildly autistic and undiagnosed (I thought I was just really close to the spectrum but not diagnosable, but I’ve read some things recently about underdiagnosis of girls and how coping mechanisms make them present differently, and I’m pretty sure that’s me). That is not what makes your baby seem like a weird little alien. Babies are weird little aliens.

      4. Ranon*

        I have a toddler who is so much fun- now. As a two month old he was tons of work and not terribly interactive. Some people live for the helpless infant snuggles but some of us don’t. I liked the snuggles fine but I’m way more into the learning words and interactivity and goofy toddler trouble. And I had an easy infant!

        You definitely don’t need to feel obligated to enjoy it- different people enjoy different ages more or less and that’s just fine! Otherwise we’d never have anyone who wanted to teach middle school (or high school or preschool or what have you).

        A good postpartum group can be hugely helpful, but a bad one can be pretty toxic, so I’d look around if you can but feel free to decide one isn’t for you. You’re doing a great job reaching out for help & screening and I hope things get easier and more fun for you soon!

      5. Parenthetically*

        “people keep saying I should enjoy this so much”

        There are no shoulds! I enjoyed a lot of things in those early weeks, but so much of it felt desperate, scary, frantic… or tedious, exhausting, pointless… It was punctuated with moments of joy and delight — the first smiles were great — but lots of it isn’t pleasant or enjoyable! I think what a lot of folks who say things like that are trying to express is their own wish that they had been more emotionally present when their own kids were small. And you can be emotionally present without having to be blissfully happy about every single moment.

        Love is a choice, a set of actions, a decision you make, not just feelings. You can do the actions of love without feeling the feelings of love, and that’s more than ok, it’s great.

        1. Athena X*

          Oh my gosh, yes. I have 3 kids, now teens. Their first three months were like being on the front lines of a war, crouching in a muddy foxhole. It is exhausting. It’s not “fun”. It WILL get better. Hugs to you, OP.

        2. tangerineRose*

          I think the people who say you should enjoy this have forgotten what this stage is like.

          I don’t know a lot about newborns, but once babies get to the stage where people tend to show them off at work :) the babies are usually very interested in their environment and taking things in, even if they don’t really understand things yet. So you might not have too long before your baby is more interesting.

          Also, you might consider learning baby sign language. I’m not sure how young a baby can learn this, but just a few signs, to indicate hunger, and when the baby feels full, can help you both and reduce some frustration for the baby.

      6. Falling Diphthong*

        Replying to several bits here. (Background–I have kids and find all ages interesting; I also find it obvious this isn’t universal–hey, my kid went to a video game tournament in NYC and had a great time–on an intellectual level, had a great time–and this would not have been my thing. Kind of reflecting what Rocky said about quirks.)

        What really bugs me is that people keep saying I should enjoy this so much.
        Try and view it as reflecting their nostalgia. Some people liked high school and it was a fun time of exploration without the weight of adult responsibilities, and they can’t understand why some people grit their teeth to get through it.*

        I really don’t enjoy a lot of this and look forward to getting back to work.
        My husband and his brother are WONDERFUL uncles and fathers, and both are really clear they would be awful as SAHFs. It is perfectly normal to want to go to work, interact with adults, be seen as more than the transport and food system for the baby, and still be a great parent.

        I guess I should try to be kind to myself and trust the bond will form eventually.
        You should, and it will. Different people respond to different things–it is so, so common to bond more when they become more interactive and easier to understand. I actually do like tiny babies, but my spouse and I agreed that while we loved our firstborn in a hardwired manner when she was born, it was caring for her over the ensuing months that made us fall in love with her. It’s sort of like college–you spend lots of time with this new person, and gradually through all those shared experiences you build bonds. You probably didn’t love your best college friend the instant you laid eyes on them, either.

        I am really looking forward to reading to her, but that’s still a while away. (I know I can read to her now, but I meander when she can understand the story)
        I read to my kids, and the first clearly had a favorite book (Elephants Swim) and favorite page (kangaroos swim but their babies stay dry) by 2 months. (Spouse theorized the kangaroo looked like our cat.) Second would consent to be read to if I positioned him so that he could wave all his appendages throughout the story, and I can’t say he had a favorite book. This varies so widely.

        Do your baby books work as poetry? Which you as the reader might enjoy more, and it also might be easier to see what she’s getting out of them. One thing that struck me with, say, board books of kid books was that you could condense Dr Suess’s ABC such that you killed the poetry, even while retaining most of the words. Or you could condense Dogs That Go such that even though the plot (such as it is) was lost, you kept the strong language and rhythm of the original and much more captured its spirit. So there is a range of quality in those baby books–sort of like you can translate Homer such that the words are technically correct but the feeling of the story flattened.

        *I often note that stories set in high school (Veronica Mars, Buffy) lose something when they move to college, because the show’s metaphor for troubles you can’t escape (because fifteen year olds can’t announce that they’re moving to Canada) doesn’t work anymore. Typing this, I realize parenting through a tough stage is kind of like this–you can’t escape, and the only way out is head down and through and it lasts as long as it lasts.

        1. Thursday Next*

          I think there’s also a certain wistfulness (maybe even selective memory) that leads people to say “enjoy this time.” As you’re watching your toddler run headfirst into the kitchen counter and fall onto his soggy diapered bottom, you think, “wow, remember when he just stayed put?” I don’t think all those people were totally enamored of their children’s infancy.

          For me, going from not having kids to having a baby was the biggest transformation in my circumstances, priorities, and goals that I ever experienced. It’s a profoundly disorienting time!

          I think there’s enormous pressure on parents in the U.S., often expressed through a fetishization of parenthood in which everything is up for collective scrutiny. Do you feed your baby only homemade purées? Are you using un-bleached diapers? Have you started him in Mandarin class yet? Etc.

          So people are often overwhelmed. Maybe they feel like they’re not allowed to discuss their doubts and insecurities. And infancy stands out as a relatively straightforward stage in parenting (though you’re so sleep deprived you can hardly stand up). As my husband’s grandmother used to say, it’s not difficult as much as it is relentless.

          Circling back, I’ll second the other commenter’s suggestion to do as much as you can/want to now. Infants, especially newborns, are much more portable than slightly older babies. There may be local activities for parents and babies, like library story times. The theater a block away from me had matinees every Wednesday specifically for people with small babies. The movies were for adults, but dim lights were on, the volume was lower, and no one complained if your baby squawked.

          Isolation is common among new SAHPs. It can help to connect with other SAHPs of newborns. I joined a new mom’s group facilitated by a nurse at a local pediatrician’s office. It was an incentive to get out of the apartment and talk to other adults.

          One last thing—I remember, so vividly, crying when my husband went back to work, leaving me alone with our first baby. Because I was scared, and scared of being lonely, and I felt like I had no idea what I was doing. I don’t know if I was imagining some sort of Madonna and Child scene, but what I was experiencing was far from that.

          Take care of yourself. That is super important.

      7. Jemima Bond*

        I just thought of something about reading – while she’s so little and can’t understand at all, why not read out loud something you like? I mean probably stay away from sex and violence lol but i see no reason why reading out a bit of Jane Austen or another classic wouldn’t be fine. And then you’d enjoy it too! It would be a fun thing for both of you. History or autobiography might work too if you like those.

        2. Ranon*

          I wish I had figured out a bit sooner than I did- if you’re going to read something other than kids books, it helps to pick something that reads well aloud. I wish I’d picked poetry or a play, something that’s really better when you read it aloud. I kept trying to make my normal reading work and it was just slow and aggravating.

          1. Falling Diphthong*

            Poetry, aimed at kids or adults. Plays are a good thought.

            And the classics, many of which were read aloud. Currently reading a mystery featuring lines from A Christmas Carol, in the context of it being performed on stage or the radio–the style really lends itself to that.

        3. PhyllisB*

          I remember reading about fathers reading the sports page to their babies, and they were mesmerized. It’s just that you are holding them in your arms and speaking to them and they love it. When my youngest daughter was learning to read, she didn’t like reading to me, but she loved reading to the dog. She improved her reading skills and the dog loved the attention. Not comparing a baby to a cocker spaniel, but you get my drift.

          1. Falling Diphthong*

            I’ve heard of actual reading programs that use this for kids who are trailing–they love reading to a golden retriever.

        4. ket*

          Edgar Allen Poe. Sure, the tinntinabulation of the bells is creepy but dang it put my kid to sleep. Alexander Pope. Mary Leapor (“Mira’s Will’). Basically I went through my old Norton Anthology of Poetry & picked out the rhyming stuff. She hates John Donne as much as I do.

      8. NewMom*

        The first three months sucked. Sucked hard. Baby was one of the only sleeps on people types. At 8 weeks I was SO ready to go back to work. And at 14 weeks (when I did, part time) I was actually less ready because he finally seemed to have a personality. I’m back full time now, and I’m definitely a better mom while working.

        What you’re feeling is 100% normal. It may be PPD or not. I didn’t have PPD, but spend much of the first few months feeling a bit resentful that I still had a parasite (I am breastfeeding) that I am biologically programmed to care for and protect. I am really looking forward to having a 5 year old. And I wasn’t entirely surprised by my response. I have cared for quite a few babies in my family, and I knew going into this that I just don’t like babies. Everyone says its different with your own, and it hasn’t really been for me.

        Things are much, much better now that my kid is just about 6 months old. I definitely have a good bond with him in a way that I didn’t when he was tiny. Also, if it helps, he laughs at his favorite book now! He doesn’t follow the story, but there are totally favorite pages (what makes them favorite pages, I have no idea). But I am still really looking forward to having a 5 year old.

      9. Ann O.*

        People are the worst.

        The newborn time period can be REALLY hard. It is totally normal to struggle and not enjoy it. There’s not much to enjoy! The baby can’t communicate needs, requires constant care, and sleep is closely mimicking conditions that are literally used to torture people. They can be super cute, and there were fabulous moments, but the overall experience was not joyful.

        We were able to sleep teach at 4 months (with the help of an amazing coach, who does an alternative method to classic cry-it-out). Getting reliable sleep made a huge difference to my mental health along with the baby developing the ability to control limbs and better communicate. Things did become enjoyable and even easy. But I was still very excited to go back to work. SAHMing is definitely not my thing!

      10. ket*

        Yes, be kind to yourself. I have a kid who’s just past 1 year now. I’m an introvert with a lot of attachment to my intellectual life.

        * I refer to the first 6 months or so as the “larval phase.”

        * Get out & do stuff now that the kid is portable, when it’s a good time. The kid can sleep at breweries, restaurants, etc. Find an outdoor patio dining situation and time it for sleep — you can park your child nearby in her stroller and you can enjoy.

        * I stay at home a few days a week, stack up my on-campus work the other 3-4 days. Staying home with a kid is hard. It is for me often extraordinarily boring and I feel like my brain is draining out. But then it’s fun sometimes, too. Getting out to the library and the park and all those things seems to be crucial, especially as the kid gets older and more mobile. This kid also loves taking walks and getting outside, and if I remember that she’s mellower and so am I.

        * I have a friend who loves her five year old, is thrilled by that stage of mom-hood — but hated babyhood and cried every day. She said she’d have more kids if she didn’t have to have babies.

        * Try to resist the outside pressure to make all your child’s time programmed and educational and interactive. Kids need their downtime, too, at least my kid does! Sometimes at home we can have a very pleasant time sort of ignoring each other — I have one eye on her, so to speak, but she’s exploring and playing with knobs and emptying out my backpack and she is happy not to be interacting. Then other times she’ll come & hang with me or want attention. That’s fine. She’s very independent and I like that about her. Many people have commented on how curious, observant, and self-possessed she is, and I think it’s because we’ve given her space to do her own baby thing.

        * My kid prefers watching me do stuff (cooking, hanging up laundry, sweeping, gardening) to my attempts to do what I thought parents were supposed to do with their babies. She does like wrestling/roughhousing/physical play, too.

        * It has been fun watching her emerge into being a “real person” :) or rather, watching her emerging personality, preferences, thoughts, etc.

        1. Parenthetically*

          COSIGNING so hard on all this.

          “Get out & do stuff now that the kid is portable, when it’s a good time.” YES! It’s so much harder to go out now that my dude is a 1 year old who Must Be In Bed By Seven Or Let Slip The Dogs of War. When he was an adorable lump and slept when and where he chose, we could much more easily go out to dinner or an outdoor concert or whatever. Or drinks. Have we brought our baby carrier in to a swanky cocktail bar during happy hour and had a negroni or two while he slept? WHY YES.

          And also a massive amen hallelujah to your points about letting kids have down time and “happily ignoring each other.” When my little dude isn’t teething, he’s a very independent guy and I’ve worked hard to cultivate independent play (in no small part so I don’t have to entertain him all the time!). I can often sit and read or have a cup of tea while he dumps out his box of duplo or climbs up and down off things endlessly. You don’t have to be in a baby’s face all the time making something happen.

        2. Falling Diphthong*

          Museum memberships. I got one to the art museum when my daughter wanted to practice walking (5 months) and I was getting REALLY tired of going up and down our apartment. I figured at the museum I could at least look at something as we toddled. At age 1 she was the belle of the guards and ladies’ committee–they had a tea with live music once a week, and she absolutely loved the music and seeing it performed and it was much calmer than the chaos at the library music hour. Then she turned two and it didn’t work, but it was a great option when she was tiny.

          More broadly, when the kid is a little older: memberships encourage you to use whatever spot just as long as their attention holds, then go home for nap–you don’t have to make it “worth the money” by trudging to every exhibit on one entrance fee. I have seen kids at the zoo staring enraptured at ants, with caregivers with the sense to roll with that.

      11. Natalie*

        “I really don’t enjoy a lot of this and look forward to getting back to work, so I can have some time for myself and be seen as something other than a mom.”

        This is SO NORMAL. I don’t have kids but basically all of my mom friends have said this was their experience.

        It’s also totally normal and okay to not be jazzed by babies. Not everyone loves them. It’s a big world with a lot of kind of people in it.

        As others have mentioned, one nice part about this age is how freaking portable your baby is. Go places! Meet your friends for lunch. Have a barbecue. Bring your baby to a garden party. If you don’t have one, the various baby wearing products (moby wraps, baby bjorns, etc) are pretty convenient, although warm I guess.

        I like the idea of reading something you like to her. You could also just narrate what you’re doing. Even if she can’t understand the words, the talking will help.

      12. Traveling Teacher*

        The first year and a half were terribly, terribly difficult for me. An older friend of mine told me (when I finally told her): “Parenting is rewarding, but it’s not fun.” I deeply resented the people who kept telling me to just enjoy these precious moments. For me, once mine could talk, it was like a switch flipped in my brain, and things became more “fun”, even through the sloggy moments, because she could finally tell me with words what she was thinking about!

        Seriously, props to you for going to your doctor. That’s really awesome and brave.

        I live far away from all family, and I only had a few (dear, wonderful, cherished) friends to help after the blessed event. The only week that I found to be truly fun during that pre-6 month stage was the week we went to a family funeral. Awful timing, I know, but she just lit up at being held and talked to by all of these different people, and I was able to enjoy my baby from afar at varied points throughout the day instead of feeling chained to her. It really does take a village, so if you have any sort of community (religious, sport, new moms, hobby group, etc.) to reach out to, go for it and see what happens!

        Also, if it is helpful for you: It can be really cool to start to read to baby even when it’s unclear what they understand or know. I swear, in those first newborn months, reading to my newborn was one of the things that saved my sanity because it was a Thing I could do from beginning to end and be successful at when I felt like I was failing at pretty much everything else. I read books that I wanted to read out loud, too, not just baby books. A friend of mine even read her thesis to her tiny newborn. They just love to hear your voice at that age, and it’s awesome for building vocabulary and attention span, long term.

    7. only acting normal*

      Re pursuing diagnosis:
      8.5 weeks is no time at all to adjust to such a major life change (while you’re exhausted no less). Unless diagnosis would give you access to additional help now, only pursue it if and when you feel ready.
      Even though I’d been fairly sure for 10+ years that I was autistic, getting professional confirmation at nearly 40 was… unsettling. It took me a while to absorb.

      PS I’m not a mother, but babies are really just vaguely human-like lumps (that nonetheless I would protect obviously) until 3-4 months when they start showing some interaction and become quite fun.

    8. Falling Diphthong*

      I’m coming at this from the reverse end–friends having their kids tested for various things when it became clear the kid wasn’t quite progressing as expected–and it brought me to be in favor of testing. That more knowledge can provide a helpful lens for the behavior, which helps you cope–with a kid, that you’re thinking “okay, her synapses are firing in overdrive because they’re so close together, that’s very frustrating for her, and I need to calmly wait out the storm because it’s an exchange of electrical energy not responsive to logic.” With more knowledge, someone might be able to give you tools to adapt to it. For my friends’ kids, there were a lot of treatments that were like a mental version of physical therapy–where the therapist has you do this tiny movement with your shoulder that targets the one muscle that is weak, which your other muscles have been compensating for, and you’re like “Well this is so easy it can’t be… okay, maybe it’s getting a little hard… what do you mean 10 more?!!”

      You’re an adult deciding your own medical care, which is different. But since it seems you have supportive doc and family, I would go for the tests. Best case they can come up with some small tweaks that help–and with kids, so much of what works is small tweaks, like holding your elbow differently while nursing. Worst case they determine that you work a bit differently in a way they can’t easily explain.

      I’d also recommend some sciencey books on childcare–on another open thread I recommended The Scientist in the Crib and The Philosophical Baby, by Gopnik, and Magic Trees of the Mind by Diamond. To make it less frustrating that you aren’t communicating in familiar ways right now.

      1. School Psych*

        I do the testing for educational diagnoses as my job. Testing can provide valuable information on how to support the individual. However, it is always difficult for the parents and the kids to hear officially for the first time that something is wrong. Even when parents have suspected for a long time their kid is not developing typically and want support, it is an emotional experience to have a team of professionals confirm this information. It might not be the best time for her to do this, if she is already feeling more emotional/stressed. Psychological testing can also be time consuming and expensive. Since a lot of diagnoses have behaviors that overlap with Autism, she would probably want to be evaluated by a neuro-psychologist. I don’t work with adults, but 6-10 hours of testing would be pretty standard for a 1st time school-based evaluation. The reports we get from outside clinical psychologists usually involve even more testing than that. I agree with the comment that there is not much motivation for her to do this, if she is not seeking Autism specific services. She can see a therapist or go to a support group without a diagnosis.

    9. foolofgrace*

      There isn’t necessarily some sort of “instant bond”. That’s BS. I didn’t feel bonded with my new baby for a while. I remember the day he was born and they handed him to me and all I could think was “18 years!” I did get over it and we’re very close.

    10. Parenthetically*

      Just adding to the chorus of empathy — some moms “bond” right away. Some moms do not. Everyone’s experience is different.

      My kid is a year old now. He’s great, I’m crazy about him, but I’ve only very rarely had those sort of squishy heart-bursting feelings about him. Doesn’t mean I don’t love him or am not a good enough mom.

      1. The New Wanderer*

        This has been my experience (two kids). I love them but I’m not “maternal” by nature (meaning stereotypical adoring mom behavior). I was afraid I wouldn’t recognize my own baby when I went to daycare pickup (I always did, that was a relief). I didn’t feel an immediate and overt bond, like the magical connection it’s made out to be, but I know it’s there all the same because I do get pangs once in a while.

        And I don’t care for comments about how “it goes so fast! enjoy it now and all the time!” Sometimes it doesn’t go fast enough, you know? But I notice they are usually said by parents whose children are older/grown, or by people who only rarely see my kids so their growth is much more noticeable. So I take it as a reflection of their thoughts only, not the order to me it sounds like. A lot of listening to people talk to new parents breaks down to that – it’s all coming from their experience alone and doesn’t necessarily apply to the new parent.

    11. Charlotte*

      This is SO normal. I have a 2 year old and a 3 month old. With the two year old, every new stage has been my favorite (always better than the last). I’m not really an infant person. I love my 3 month old (and of course take care of his needs and spend time with him), but he doesn’t really do much, so most of my attention goes to the 2 year old (he can talk and play and tell me he loves me, all things an infant can’t do).

      Give it some time. She’ll learn to smile, laugh, roll over, sit up, and talk as time goes on. It gets much more interesting, I promise.

      If it was me, I would hold off on testing until she’s 9-12 months and see if you are interested then.

    12. LilySparrow*

      Sympathies indeed! Anxiety, frustration, and guilt are totally totally totally normal in the newborn phase. They don’t mean you’re doing it wrong. You’re just exhausted and overwhelmed and learning a completely new job from scratch with no induction period.

      One of the hardest parts of adjusting to parenthood is that there really is no way to adequately explain what it’s like until you’re there, because it is so complex and so different for everyone. And I think different people are more temperamentally suited to be at their best with children of different ages. I mean, I love my children all the time but there is also a lot that isn’t fun. Newborn time is so exhausting and there is so much sheer physical drudgery. One of the things I noticed early on was that my husband or other visitors were always trying to hold the baby for me, so I could do other things that needed to be done. That meant I got her back when she needed nursing or changing, but other people were getting the lion’s share of cuddle time.

      So I asked my husband and family members if they’d do the other tasks instead. Obviously, if what “needed to be done” was for me to sleep, that doesn’t work. But they could do the diapering and the laundry and pump-washing and sandwich-making while I just rocked and held her. IT HELPED SO MUCH.

      On a purely practical level, in terms of bonding and communication: maximizing skin-to-skin time and smelling the baby’s head really do help with the brain-chemistry component of bonding. If you’re physically able to, wearing the baby helps as well.

      On the most basic level, tiny babies look at or smile at things they like and turn away from things they don’t like or that they are getting tired/overstimulated by. It’s not complex communication, but it shows intent and it lets you understand them better and get to know their individual personality.

      There was a really useful method I came across when my first was a baby, about decoding newborn baby cries based on the initial sound and mouth shape. These “words” help you figure out the cause of the cry – hunger, gas, tiredness, and so forth. It was done by Priscilla Dunstan. It’s observational and anecdotal, not scientific, but I really did find it helpful. And it does feel more like you are communicating. Here’s an article about it: https://canadianfamily.ca/kids/pregnancy/baby-talk/

      And at 8.5 weeks you will soon notice the baby responding to your facial expressions and voice in a “social” way, if you haven’t already. It’s not full 2-way communication, but it’s an emotional connection. The more you talk to the baby, the quicker she will develop the idea of 2-way communication and start responding.
      At first it will be more like play and mimicry, especially when she starts making intentional noises – babbling, blowing raspberries, and so forth. She can learn about taking turns with sounds.

      I also used to play games with the baby, like “What a sweet foot (or hand)! If you put that foot out, I’m going to kiss it!” I think she was able to respond to that, at least partially, somewhere around 4 months. She could also initiate play or ask for more play by reaching, patting, or pulling, shortly after “finding” her hands.

      Babies who can wave “bye-bye” (somewhere around 6-8 months) can start learning baby sign language. My daughter was able to express things like “more music” “drink” “book” and “what’s that sound?”. She kept using signs to augment her speech as she learned to talk, and it was awesome to have an extra window into how her thought processes developed.

      We also got a lot of help from Wonder Weeks. It was a book at the time, looks like there’s an app now and all sorts of other things. It’s about baby’s brain development, when brain growth spurts happen (sometimes separate from physical growth spurts), and what sort of concepts she is encountering or struggling with. It really demystified a lot of what she was doing and “working out” as she grew, or why she was suddenly cranky or had disrupted sleep. https://www.thewonderweeks.com/

      I know that’s a lot, but I hope it helps. I agree with others that it’s probably better not to deal with intense psychological testing right now.

      You are you. The way you think and feel isn’t wrong, it just is. Everybody has to find out for themselves what style of mom they are.

      You will get used to your new life and your kid and you will be fine. Maybe a diagnosis will help. You can also do some reading and maybe try various coping techniques on your own to see if they help, even without a diagnosis.

      I got diagnosed ADHD-combined a few years ago, and it helped a lot. But the biggest change was that it allowed me to accept and work with parts of myself that I’d been fighting against, hiding, and shaming myself for. Most of the changes and helps are just different ways of doing things that I implement on my own. Sometimes I think, “you know, I could probably have had 80% of the benefit, just by accepting myself anyway.”

      You are you. And you are okay. There’s time to work all this stuff out.

    13. Arya Parya*

      Thanks so much for all your kind and insightful replies! I’ve read all of them and they gave me some new things to think about, which is very appreciated.

    14. Jessi*

      Hi Arya – I really hope you see this!

      its really common for moms who have just had a baby to have the “baby blues” after birth. Its completely common and very normal. Something like 80% of moms experience baby blues. Your body is still trying to readjust to not having a baby inside it, hormone wise, and its trying to do it while sleep deprived! I would like to recommend the article ‘100 days of darkness’ – basically the idea that the first 100 days of a babies life are the hardest, you might relate to this.

      In terms of getting tested do you need to decide now? You could choose to evaluate in 3 weeks, 3 months and see how you feel about it then?

    15. Call me St. Vincent*

      Your feelings are SO TOTALLY NORMAL! I had those exact thoughts and feelings with my first baby! Worse, I also had intrusive OCD type thoughts. I was so scared that I was a bad mother that I didn’t tell anyone until much later on and then I found out that like a ZILLION new moms have those feelings. Please cut yourself some slack (so hard to do right now) and just remember that you’re likely doing a fantastic job at being a new mom! I had my second baby 7 weeks ago and it’s totally different for me this time because I know the drill. I think there is a major shock to your system as a first time parent. Your whole life changes and it’s very difficult to adjust, but you will, and if you don’t, you’ll go back to the doctor to talk through things. It WILL get easier! I swear to you. Hang in there!

      1. LilySparrow*

        Oh, my gosh, the intrusive thoughts. I would take the baby out and get blindsided with all these bizarre things that could possibly hurt her in some freak accident or attack. So vivid!

        Thank goodness sleep and hormone changes cleared that up. I really thought I was losing it.

    16. Ermintrude*

      Ooh well with our first, the dr said I didn’t have pnd and I clearly really did (clear in retrospect to me).
      Some people like babies and some like older children. I didn’t really like my poor eldest until she was 1 and could communicate a little. Now I absolutely adore her and she is absolutely wonderful.
      It’s really ok not to feel the rush – be kind to both yourself and baby and it will all turn out ok ❤️

    17. Yetanotherjennifer*

      I remember reading a parenting book that talked about loving every Other minute of it. I also remember hearing a “bad mommy story” about a mom who abandoned her child at age 5 months. Most days I wondered how the mother could just up and leave her child. Then there were the days I wondered how she made it that long. Those first few months are so hard. You put in all this energy and work and they don’t really start responding until 3-5 months in. They’re lucky they’re cute. So please give yourself a whole lot of room right now. Accept all offers of help, get outside every day, and give yourself breaks. It does get better.

      As for the autism diagnosis, you have your whole life to get one. Maybe you’ll find your child has tendencies and you’ll want to get them tested and you can test yourself then. Or you can look-up common traits of autism now and then see if anything resonates. You may find it helpful to look for new ways of doing things. Sure, you’re doing fine, but sometimes you don’t realize you’re doing things the hard way until you learn there’s an easier way. I often have problems understanding when someone is speaking. I’ve had my hearing tested countless times and it’s always nearly perfect and that’s always where it ended. Then one day I was reading a blog post by someone with autism where she was describing her experience with auditory processing disorder and I had this spark of recognition that this is what I’d been struggling with all along. I haven’t been formally tested for it yet, but my child is showing signs of the same thing and now I know what to call it and how to get help. Also look at descriptions for sensory processing disorder which often accompanies autism. You’ll find all sorts of helpful things if you google “heavy work” and “sensory diet.” If you’re in the US, most states have testing for kids under age 3 to catch certain conditions, like autism. Ask your pediatrician how early you can test and do it as soon as you can. There’s so much early help for kids that if your child does have something you’ll both benefit by catching it early.

      Check out the Baby Whisperer book. It’s about 15 years old now but what I really liked was it had a list of physical cues you could look for to tell you what your baby needed. Eg. a hungry baby will often make mouth movements in the early stages of hunger. I had a hard time recognizing those cues in my baby; some babies just don’t give off very readable cues, but you’ll still figure it out. Babies don’t need perfect parents, they just need someone who tries to be a good parent.

    18. Courageous cat*

      If it’s any consolation I hear this stuff *constantly* from new mothers lately. My friend was the same exact way, almost downright suicidal over it and crying constantly, but by the end of 8 or 9 months, she was a new person and is even thinking about having another kid. I guess it partially just takes time for the baby to turn into a small person and interact with you and show you it loves you.

      1. Thursday Next*

        One thing I’m compelled to add (and this is not intended as a slight or nitpick, Courageous cat) is, don’t make your bond contingent upon your baby showing its love for you. This is especially important since you have autism in the family, Arya, and autistic people have different ways of demonstrating affection.

        I’m the mother of an autistic child, and friends with other mothers of autistic children, and this is a topic that comes up, as some of our kids “do affection” differently from neurotypical kids.

        However, it’s an important caution for any parent. We commit to caring for and loving our children regardless of what they show/feel for us. (I’m the child of a narcissistic mother, so this point is from my heart.) While that may sound weighty, it’s actually quite liberating (for me) to know that my commitment and feelings are steadfast and true and independent of anything I “get” out of motherhood.

        Bonds are built over time. Give yourself that time, and space, to connect with your baby.

    19. Waffles*

      Oof! That is a lot in the first few months post partum. Sending good vibes your way, and also wanted to share that I too did not have an instant bond or connection. The growth of our relationship over time has been really nice (kiddo is 15 months), but the early months where I wasn’t sleeping and had so much less free time were hard for me. I can now more easily see how much I will genuinely enjoy parenting as he gets older, and only hearing from other parents about the growth of the relationship vs an instant bond helped me feel more secure about my own experience.

    20. ronda*

      if you think that getting some consuling might help you take care of your kid better and be better to yourself, maybe try some.

      The negative feelings might go away over time with changes in the baby and situation, but you are hurting right now, so trying to address it now might help.

      I don’t have experience with babies or autism diagnosis, so I am not talking about specifics of what kind of steps you should take right now. But I am kind of thinking do you skip the diagnosis and go to therapy for stategies that might help if it is true, and try them out now?

      and maybe getting some more help with taking care of the baby and allowing more rest is what would be most helpful?

      Good Luck and don’t be so hard on yourself.

    21. Arya Parya*

      I didn’t expect so many responses, thanks all! It really made me feel like I’m not alone and crazy feeling this way.
      Right now I’m leaning towards not getting a diagnosis, because it sounds intense and not like it will help me right now. It is starting to het easier, so I’m hopeful that trend will continue. Also want to see what it’s like once I’m working again, which will be at the start of september. (I’m in the EU, so maternity leave is pretty generous here)
      My daughter is doing great by the way. She’s beautiful and very curious. She watches you, looks you into the eye and tries to ‘talk’. She’s been smiling for about a month already and doesn’t cry a lot other than for the obvious reasons. So I’m really happy about all that, because that what matters most.

    22. mmppgh*

      I didn’t truly bond with my son until about 3 or 4 months. We had huge breastfeeding issues–to the point that I didn’t even want to hold him. In my case, once we started formula and he started to show some personality, he became my best friend. And still is at nearly 14.

    23. Em*

      I have four kids. With my first, what I felt was more “I can’t believe I’m allowed to just take this tiny human home with me I don’t know what I’m doing”. And I spent a lot of time thinking that I wasn’t doing a good enough job (still do). However, so far they appear to be pretty decent people (age 7 – 15 right now).

      I had a mother bear kind of protectiveness right away about all of them, but I remember being worried about every single one of them that I didn’t feel that bond. My kids were all about two years apart, and every time a new one came along, I remember having the feeling that I couldn’t imagine my family NOT having the previous kids, but the baby wasn’t part of that feeling yet and something must be wrong with me. I found it takes time to fall in love. It definitely was not instant (the mother bear part was, but the feeling that this kid was part of my family took longer).

      There is a lot of work with babies, and none of mine were particularly fussy or went on long crying jags, so feeling frustrated is pretty normal. You can be frustrated with a kid and still love them.

      Also, not everyone is a baby person. I was, but my mom and one of my SILs aren’t. Kids have all turned out fine. I am NOT a teenager person, so I was worried about that, but one older mom told me early on that she found that whatever stage her kids were in, she ended up liking them. And so far, I find that’s true. Fifteen years ago I wouldn’t particularly have wanted to spend time with any 15 year old, but turns out I like mine.

  9. FD*

    I was inspired by one of the threads in the angry memo post earlier this week, and I thought it would be fun to come up with more.

    What are memos your pets, or other pets you know, would issue?

    1. FD*

      I’ll start it off.

      TO: home-all
      FROM: dog

      SUBJECT: URGENT WARNING MUST READ!!!

      A STRANGE PERSON IS WALKING UP TO THE HOUSE. THIS IS THE SAME PERSON WHO WALKS UP AND PUTS STRANGE THINGS IN THE METAL BOX EVERY DAY. I DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHY YOU KEEP IGNORING MY WARNINGS ABOUT THIS EXTREME DANGER!!!

      2. FD*

        Oh, another one too. (These are both from my sister’s dog, but when she’s out of town, I usually stay at my family’s place to help petsit. She is a big black lab-pit bull mix and is hilariously melodramatic.)

        To: cruel, unfeeling world
        From: despairing dog

        my master is gone. i do not understand how you can fail to remedy the situation. i have been following you around and making loud sighs and falling on the floor dramatically for hours but you do nothing.

        i am consumed by anguish. see? this is the snuggle of an anguished dog too good for this world.

        my soulful eyes try to pierce you but your heart is hardened against me.

        i cannot eat in the depths of despair. stop trying to make me eat dinner first. i cannot eat dinner, only treats.

        i hate you.

        take me for a walk.

    2. Red Reader*

      *posted on the fence in the outdoor break area*

      To Whom It May Concern:

      I did not offerize no bunnies to be in my back yard. Bunnies in my back yard will be assumed to be in league with flossiraptors an sneaky kittens an regarded as hostile aggressors. Pwease go way an stop gettin me in trouble.

      Signed,
      Alannah Jane Sleepyface Corporal Radar Wigglebottom the Froshus, Queen of the Carrot Mafia

      (We memo-from-dog all the time in my house.)

      1. Lora*

        This is my favorite, as I feel certain that my dogs have their own language for other creatures and their own ideas about conspecifics.

        1. Red Reader*

          Bunnies, flossiraptors (which she hasn’t ever seen, but is POSITIVE are out there and very dangeruff) and Sneaky Kittens (of whom we have four inside, one of whom is goofy and constantly trying to drug everyone with catnip in the water bowl) are all tied for public enemy #1 and they are DEFINITELY in league with each other. It is a trial of her existence that she can’t get anyone to truly understand how much of a hazard they are.

          (It’s also Sneaky Kittens’ fault any time it rains, snows, or gets too hot.)

          1. Lora*

            Ha! Mine are certain that even the smallest, tiniest kitten is a 10-foot bogeyman in heavy disguise. They seem to think that it is the height of valor to eat the last few dabs of canned cat food that a one pound kitten didn’t want. Each dog weighs well over 100 pounds …

            Mine do know what a flossiraptor is, and bark at them daily: hawks, kites, geese, ducks, vultures, owls, helicopters, planes, and the occasional satellite. They know that chickens, robins and woodpeckers are not flossiraptors though. Owls are the worst flossiraptor EVER: there used to be a great horned owl that would fly between the neighbor’s pine tree and my barn, and it seemed to get a kick out of swooping low over the dogs to scare them, then go up in its tree to hoot at the world.

            They know foxes are bad and not-dogs. Not sure how they think of coyotes, perhaps just as Bad Dogs. They have howling 4am conversations. They definitely think that goats are just very stupid dogs with horns, as they try to parent the new kids every spring until one of the does gets fed up and butts them hard.

    3. Loopy*

      TO: THE LOOPY HOUSEHOLD
      FROM: DOG, RULER OF ALL

      SUBJECT: EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY

      HUMANS. FOR YEARS I HAVE PUT UP WITH THIS UTTER NONSENSE THAT YOUR JOBS ARE ELSEWHERE. YOUR JOBS ARE HERE, TAKING CARE OF ME. I HAVE RUN OUT OF PATIENCE FOR YOUR SILLY, HEAD-IN-THE-CLOUDS NOTIONS THAT YOU HAVE SOME GREATER PURPOSE ASIDE FROM PROVIDING ATTENTION, ENTERTAINMENT, AND COMPANIONSHIP TO ME. AS OF TODAY, YOU WILL RESIGN FROM THESE “JOBS” AND REPRIORITIZE. I EXPECT WALKS DOUBLED, AND PLAYTIME AT LEAST THREE TIMES A DAY. I’VE LET THIS GO ON FAR TOO LONG AND ITS TIME TO SET THINGS STRAIGHT IN THIS HOUSE. I EXPECT NO ARGUMENT. I AM DOING YOU A FAVOR.

      SIGNED,

      DOG

    4. Lcsa99*

      To: the humans

      From: the important cat (not the Other)

      It is not appreciated when closets are closed. Inspection of closets must be allowed at all times, and closed doors will be meowed at. It is also not appreciated when you close doors during inspection with me inside. Close doors at your own risk.

      1. No Tribble At All*

        Lol, those mysterious doors, am I right?? Followed on by:

        To: The hoomons
        From: Your fluffy overlords

        Subject: Bathroom

        You are not allowed to use the toilet by yourselves. There are mandatory leg inspections during this time. And patpats. Mostly patpats. And if you do close the door in our faces, stop acting all surprised that we’re waiting outside. We don’t know where you’ve been??! You could have DIED behind that CLOSED DOOR for all we know!!!

        1. ket*

          Running this together with the baby/kid thread above, my 1-yr-old feels the same way. For a while I think she really thought she had to save me from certain death in the bathroom (she got stuck in there behind a closed door once and it made a big impression).

        2. OyVey*

          I’m pretty sure each of my cats thinks he is “the important one (not the Other).” Read this this morning, stilling dying over it.

      3. MsChandandlerBong*

        YES. We just moved. I am thrilled because our old house had literally one interior door–on the guest bathroom. No bedroom doors, no closet doors, no door on the master bath. This house has all the doors…but we can’t close them because the cats immediately panic and start trying to break them down.

        1. Lcsa99*

          Haha our bedroom closet has those slats … one of our cats scratches at it so frantically I am sure he will break them at some point. Those things aren’t strong.

    5. AvonLady Barksdale*

      To: my mama
      From: the buddy

      Mama: you do not take me out enough. I am not talking about walkies, which are administered at acceptable rates. You know that I like to go to out for yummy pizza and yummy beer and see my friends and get rubs from strangers. More of this, please. It is no fair when you and Papa go out without me and eat yummy cheese.

      Also Mama: I require more stuff. I am getting older now and senior doggies require lots of stuff. Do not pretend not to know what I mean by this. One chewy a day does not cut it.

      And also Mama: stop going to the office. I do not like this. I do not get enough rubs when you go to the office. You are aware that when you work from home, I am very happy because I get to bug you and you open the door so I can hang out outside and you give me rubs. It is your job to make me happy. DO YOUR JOB.

      I love you very much, Mama. Gimme stuff.

    6. Lehigh*

      To: All Staff
      From: Doggo
      Subject: ISSUES THAT ARE BOTHERING ME

      Your behavior during thunderstorms is entirely unacceptable. This is a time to cower in the corner until the danger has passed. This is not a time for joking and video games. I am confident that you are angering the thunder gods which has led to this unacceptable increase in thunder during recent months.

      Also, no staff member is to refuse food to me. Especially when you are eating something. That food is for sharing. It does not matter if I have recently eaten. Am I eating currently? No. Are you eating? Yes. This is not normal or fair.

      I have very reasonable and few expectations. I have been very kind to you in only doing my business outside AND in allowing you to socialize without jumping on your friends very often. If you desire these privileges to continue, you will do as asked with no grumbling.

      1. FD*

        Well, really, what’s wrong with you, not taking the danger of thunderstorms seriously?! Foolish human.

    8. DrWombat*

      From the barn cats at work:

      Dear humans who work for us,

      You have been organizing the barns ALL WEEK. WHY. You have been moving things from where we liked them and not stopping to give us the appropriate snuggles we demand. Furthermore, the red-haired human PUT A BUCKET OF CORN IN THE PATH OF THE BEST SUNBEAM. THAT IS NOT FAIR. All sunbeams are belong to us.

      You keep telling the assistant barn cat to not climb trouser legs. If you do not immediately stop what you are doing to snuggle her, what other option do you give her? Don’t you understand that this is the highest priority around here?

      The snuggling levels must increase – if we deign to show you our fluffy tum-tums, you are to stop whatever you are doing and snuggle us. This is an order.

      Sincerely,

      Your overlords

      1. FD*

        So insensitive of you! There’s no excuse for moving things around in a cat’s territory. Unforgivable.

    9. Falling Diphthong*

      The giant septic truck has pulled into the driveway. I lazily watch him dig a hole in the backyard. I am chill. No truck that smells like that could be a problem.

      -signed, dog who barks the house down whenever an ordinary car pulls into any neighbor’s driveway

    10. Annie Moose*

      To: the very tall clumsy cat
      From: the sleek and handsome cat who never flops disgracefully when trying to jump off laps

      Re: Birds

      Lately there has been an abundance of birds landing on the balcony. This is clearly a problem requiring immediate attention, but I am unable to attend to it as the screen door is thoughtlessly left closed at all times, even when the sliding glass door is open. I demand this be remedied at once so I can definitively put an end to this bird problem.

      Sincerely,
      Mr. Guinness Pumpkin Baby, Esquire

      PS: additionally, bedtime is promptly at 11 PM, and if you insist on staying up later than that, you’re going to miss Sleepy Cuddle Time and it’s all your own fault.

    11. OyVey*

      TO: Humans I Live With
      FROM: CAT
      RE: ISSUE BOTHERING ME

      WHY ARE YOU IN THE LITTER BOX WHEN YOU SHOULD BE FEEDING ME! I require food in my dish no later than 8:05. We have discussed this many times on our way down the stairs. It is 8:06 and you are in the litter box and my dish is still empty. NOTHING is more important that my breakfast schedule. You have upset me greatly and I can no longer eat. I will prevent the dog from eating his food instead.

      2. OyVey*

        That cat was particularly bratty today. I ended up taking back upstairs and locking him in the bedroom for half an hour so the dog could eat.

        Old Cat is the opposite. He sleeps under the bed until he hears food in the dish and then strolls down gracefully. None of the sass and back talk the little one has.

    12. Jemima Bond*

      In memory of my childhood pooch:

      To: All family especially Mum
      From:Daisy dog, aka DD, aka Doris Day, aka Heinz fifty seven variety mongrelised dirtbox, miniature schnauzer of this parish

      Message: When you move around the kitchen it is of course necessary for me to follow you to conduct an ongoing inspection and monitor your activity in case you open the cupboard where the dog biscuits are kept. As such please do not step back and tread on me. I have tried to indicate your responsibilities by howls of protest and deployment of my wounded brown doggy eyes but you still fail to meet the standard; please address this.
      Also, please tell Dad to stop doing that thing where he pretends to throw a dog biscuit to me in the garden but does not in fact let go of said biscuit. I run round looking for it and this offends my dignity.

    13. Canadian Natasha*

      To: Magical sky flake provider
      From: Fish

      Help! Starving!

      [Repeat every five minutes in perpetuity]
      ——————
      To: Thing that moved
      From: Fish

      AAAAH! Hide in plants!!
      ——————
      (That’s basically it)

        1. Canadian Natasha*

          Haha, I loved that article! Now I need to take up scuba diving so I too can wear a knife strapped to my leg. (And I totally would have kept that lobster. Mmmm insect of the sea!) ;)

    14. char*

      To: Tuna Technicians
      From: Feline Superior #1

      Subject: Tuna Protocol Reminder !!IMPORTANT – DO NOT IGNORE!!

      I believe there may have been some confusion regarding tuna protocols, so let me be very clear: When any member of the household makes tuna, you MUST offer the tuna water to your superiors. It is then up to our discretion whether to accept it or not. If we do not accept, that does NOT clear you of future tuna-related duties. DO NOT UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES POUR TUNA WATER DOWN THE SINK WITHOUT FIRST GRANTING YOUR SUPERIORS A MINIMUM OF TWO (2) HOURS TO DECIDE WHETHER WE WISH TO CONSUME IT

      1. FD*

        I think you win in terms of phrasing this in a way that sounds like a real (obnoxious) office memo.

      2. OyVey*

        Around here, it’s first come first served. Whoever arrives in the kitchen first gets dibs on tuna water. Since the cats like to sleep upstairs on the sunny cushy beds, the dog often beats them to it. :-D

    15. Thursday Next*

      To: Human Caretakers
      From: Your Feline Managers

      We herewith register our disapproval of the implementation of our restructuring plan.

      When the plan for Installing More Sleeping Surfaces was first rolled out, we were optimistic. There were new, soft cushions scattered about the apartment that provided us with diversion and novel napping spots. One was rectangular, with nicely banked sides and a fuzzy velour cover. Another was c-shaped, in perfect emulation of feline posture when exposed to direct sunlight. It was also covered with fuzzy velour.

      We discovered we like fuzzy velour.

      But in the last few days, human caretakers have unceremoniously removed us from said cushions. Worse, you have substituted, in place of the banished feline, a squalling Human Thing that appears to have no caretakimg abilities at all. You regularly place this Human Thing on the velour rectangular cushion and proceed to do something that, frankly, causes a Foul Odor to be emitted. Nothing like the fragrant bouquet of microwaved fish.

      We are putting you on a PIP, effective immediately.

      Now go microwave some fish.

    16. Marthooh*

      TO: Passers-by
      FROM: The Sidewalk Cat
      RE: NO BELLY RUBS!

      As part of my managerial duties, I sometimes squirm around on the sidewalk, belly up. It has come to my attention that certain employees take this as an invitation to give me belly rubs. IT IS NOT AN INVITATION TO BELLY RUBS OR BELLY SKRITCHES!!!

      If a passer-by or other employee wishes to give me head/chin skritches, they may OFFER to do so. Always be polite when skritching! Passers-by who forget these simple rules are liable to bites and claws.

    17. Gatomon*

      TO: Stupid Human
      FROM: Your Most Beloved Cat
      SUBJECT: YOUR DANGEROUS BEHAVIOR

      Dear Stupid Human,

      Why do you continue to use the shower contraption?? Have you not heard my extensive warnings about the dangers of water?? Did you miss that entire week on the TV where they warn you about SHARKS in the WATER?? What if a shark comes through the water into the shower and I am unable to protect you due to the door you insist on closing?? What if the shark escapes and eats you AND ME??! Who will feed me then?? Clearly you have no regard for our safety with your dangerous behavior!

      If you wish to clean yourself, I would be happy to demonstrate tongue bathing, a much SAFER and NATURAL solution to the foul secretions your skin makes!

      I have taken the liberty of suggesting a few times when I could educate you on the joys of tongue bathing:
      -now on your lap
      -after naptime in your chair
      -before dinner on your clean laundry
      -after dinner pre-nap on the kitchen countertop

      Until you cease this dangerous habit I will continue to howl warnings at you while you bathe. Please respond with the time that works best for you.

      Sincerely,

      Your Most Beloved Cat

    18. Lcsa99*

      This is coming late but I thought of it this morning.

      To: The Clumsy Humans

      From: Your Feline Master

      It appears that there has been a misunderstanding in our daily processes. When I stand on your chest in the morning, it is not to get scratchies (though they are appreciated) it is to remind you that once again, you have delayed my feeding. Standing on you is the only way I seem to be able to communicate to you that you must feed me on MY schedule. The fact that the clock thingamajig that appears to drive you points at the 4 means nothing to me.

      Please clear up the confusion on your end and begin feeding me on my schedule.

      Much love and purrs.

    19. Public Health Nerd*

      To: The Capitalist Overlords
      From: The Guinea Pig Union

      We present our demands which must be met to avoid a strike:

      – Favorite water bottle must be full. Second favorite water bottle is a tool of the System and is not as good. Third favorite water bottle is a symbol of our oppression.
      – Zucchini, spinach, and carrots which have not been cut into little wedges are not vegetables.
      – We express our resistance to your maniacal adherence to meal times by gnawing the bars of the dominant overculture.

      We expect mediations to begin post haste.

      Yours in solidarity,

      BB8 and Gimli

  10. Bumble of nerves*

    So continuing on with my experience on Bumble: met up with a guy for drinks last week, it was fine, he was nice (and cuter than I was expecting) but there was absolute zilch in the way of chemistry. He asked if I wanted to get something to eat after but I think it was out of politeness than actually wanting to spend more time together. I don’t think it’s going anywhere. Sigh. It’s a bit discouraging when there’s absolute no ‘click’.

    Also, I had dinner with someone I met on Bumble BFF, and I thought we had a nice time. She later added me to another social media platform (but didn’t respond when I sent a message to say hi after accepting). I asked if she wanted to hang out this weekend and she’s been a bit elusive. For some reason this felt more disappointing than with the guy, I really want more girl friends to hang out with.

    Thanks for listening to my weekly frustrations.

    1. Kali*

      Oh, that sucks. :( I’ve had so many bumble bffs just stop replying. One I had coffee with a few times, which was lovely but then I got a new phone and lost her number. She’s deleted her account and I only sent my number in the message chain :(. I hope she’ll be in touch soon.

      I went on an OKC date yesterday. I wasn’t expecting much – I’m still a bit raw after the last break-up (first post break-up date) and I wasn’t sure if we’d have chemistry. We really clicked though. Talked for hours, and I REALLY fancy him. He looks kind of like Alan Cummings with nicer eyes. Only red flag is he’s a trained counselor and I’m already inclined to make other people responsible for my emotions, so that’s something to talk about if we have a few more dates.

    2. PX*

      Good luck and persevere for as long as you want to!

      In terms of dating, I found Bumble awful. Lots of matches but few responses within the time limit. Conversations that fizzled out, and of the few that progressed to dates, 0 spark with all of them. So I personally moved to other platforms but am now taking a break from dating anyway.

      Bumble BFF was very different. Met a fair amount of nice people on it, sometimes it fizzled out but turned a few into decent casual friendships and more importantly for me – people on there were actually keen to meet up in person (aka my personal pet peeve with normal dating – guys who just want to talk and talk…).

      1. Waiting for the Sun*

        What is it with many messages and never meeting? I had several Plenty Of Fish matches like that. “How was your day?” “Fine, yours?” Blah, blah.
        I just hid my free POF profile and am debating whether I should pay for another six months of OkCupid. I like OkCupid’s lists of questions and its inclusivity. I’m expanding the parameters of who I might be interested in, but so far just means more types of people to be rejected by, lol.

        1. Waiting for the Sun*

          Update: Doing OkCupid for another six months. Maybe I should add “masochist” to my profile.

          1. Anonymosity*

            I thought OKCupid was free.
            I don’t do them anymore since I never meet anyone, and I sure in the hell am not paying to never meet anyone.

        2. Dan*

          From a guy’s standpoint, it’s really more of a “I don’t know how to transition this to a real-life thing.” Granted, I do — I’m a computer programmer for a living, I spend all day in front of it. I want my social life to be with real people. So I basically have a three message rule — after we’ve shown the ability to carry on a conversation with each other and have something to talk about, it’s time for real world meeting.

          But when I read stuff from the women’s perspective, I’ve seen some advice say that the conversation should migrate from the platform to email to text to phone and *then* real life. WTF? I don’t have time for *that*. I get that we’re strangers and she doesn’t know me from Adam, which is why #1 date is always in a public place that is well traveled, and an activity (drinks/coffee) that is easy to bail from if there’s no click.

          My take is that *guys* who drag on a conversation are just waiting for the woman to indicate she’s at a comfort level where they can move on to some other phase of dating.

          1. Waiting for the Sun*

            I’m leery of giving out my phone or email. I guess I could give out a throwaway email address. Once gave out my number and got a bunch of texts during the w*rkday. Nothing off-color, Just annoying. The ideal for me would be message on the site, meet in person, then phone number.
            Google Hangout is an alternative.

          2. Anonymosity*

            Woman here, and I don’t want to waste weeks on a damn email conversation either. If someone can’t get together within two weeks for coffee, then I will write them off.

          3. all aboard the anon train*

            As a woman, I liked Coffee Meets Bagel’s approach (I’m not sure if the others are the same or if CMB has changed since I use it) where it only gives you a week to chat before it closes your interactions. I don’t want weeks of chatting before we meet up, but sometimes three messages back and forth aren’t enough for me to get a feel of someone.

            I should also say I’m leery of giving my phone number to someone I haven’t met in person first, so I would do the chatting for 5 or so days, meet up, and then phone number.

      2. Dan*

        For the sake of conversation, your description of Bumble was (is) my male experience with OKC. It’s funny, I think Bumble was created to give women more of a sense of control over the process, but most of the time, the take away is that they now know what guys deal with on the mainstream sites.

        1. Bumble of nerves*

          I’m a bit tempted to give the more ‘traditional’ sites a go, because I keep hearing how women get inundated with messages and guys feeling frustrated about lack of response, but the only app I’ve used is Bumble so I have no frame of reference. I just want to know whether it’s something about /me/ that’s having trouble getting responses or if that’s just the way things are.

          1. Dan*

            I suspect these types of things are feast or famine. The reality is that most of the time, a guy’s definition of “chemistry” is based on pics first. If one is the type who is physically attractive, then she will have her choice of suitors. If she is not, then the inbox will be dry. (This is speaking more to the rest of the mainstream sites than bumble.) The reality is that for any one person, there’s no telling what prompts somebody to respond/go on a date/ghost after things seem to be going well.

            Bumble can have this weird adverse selection thing going on. The “market place” there is vastly different than the way dating has worked since the age of dawn. In a way, there is almost no incentive for guys to participate. On the mainstream sites, women are already allowed to message me first if they want to, there’s nothing about those platforms that requires a guy to make the first move. What’s my incentive to set up a profile on a different platform where all I can do is wait? The main stream sites allow anybody to make the first move; cultural history just suggests that 9 times out of 10, the guy will do it. Why should I give that choice up on a different site?

            At the end of the day, online dating is a numbers game.

          2. all aboard the anon train*

            I used OKC years ago and I was inundated with messages there. It’s easier with dating apps where you’re only talking if you both like each other’s profiles.

            For OKC, I never responded to messages that were just “hey” or “you’re hot”, and I think that’s what a lot of dudes got upset over. There were times someone did send a well-thought out message, but if I looked at their profile and we had nothing in common or there were some red flags, I wouldn’t respond. And honestly, I stopped responding to people I wasn’t interested in after getting some vicious replies in return. Safer for me not to respond to someone I wasn’t interested in than to get a message back calling me slurs.

    3. Bumble of nerves*

      There’s one guy who writes very long/detailed messages, with questions etc. so it seems like he wants to carry on talking, but he always ends the messages with ‘have a nice day’ or something along those lines. I’m never quite sure if he’s expecting me to reply or that’s a way of saying ‘that’s our correspondence for the day’.

      1. Dan*

        I admit, “have a nice day” is confusing. In American English, it’s so often used to *end* a conversation, not to actually literally express that one hopes another’s day goes well and they want to continue talking.

    4. annakarina1*

      I’m sorry, it does stink when there’s no chemistry, and it just feels blah.

      A guy who seemed really into me last week just basically ghosted on me. We had a nice date on Monday, I thought he was nice (though he griped about work way too much), and he would text me during the week and was excited about a Saturday date. Day of second date, he cancels and says he’s sick. I say I understand, and hope to see him when he’s feeling better. The next day, I texted and asked how he was feeling. I haven’t gotten a response since. It felt as if I did something wrong, even though he was all enthusiastic about texting me during the week and seeming into me. It sucked, but nothing I can do about it but move on.

      2. Dan*

        TBH, I just assume that when people are “sick” early in the dating process, that they just want to peace out and not be more blunt about it. If they are really sick, then I expect them to take the initiative when they’re feeling better to suggest something. Or even better, in the moment, if they are sick and they want to see me, then reschedule something on the spot for a week later or something.

        As far as enthusiasm levels go, I think this the corollary is a lot like job hunting — we all fake levels of enthusiasm early in the process, it would seem awkward not to. That said, I’ve dated people I *wanted* to feel “chemistry” with and didn’t — so while I didn’t need to fake enthusiasm, I could see why they could walk away from it with the feeling “things were going so great and then he ghosted.”

        1. annakarina1*

          Yeah, you’re likely right. I had skepticism that he was actually sick, and was just blowing me off, but I wanted to try to stay positive. When I didn’t get an answer after two days, I figured he wasn’t interested, and deleted his contact info from the app and my texts. This guy is 37 years old, that seems really old for this kind of behavior when he’s all into me for a week then just cancels abruptly and ghosts.

    5. HannahS*

      I’ve now been on my second date with a fellow from JSwipe. He’s pleasant company, but I don’t feel any “click.” Despite that, it’s actually really nice to have a pleasant date! I’ve had so many who’ve ghosted, who’ve shown up and expected me to run the conversation, and here’s this very nice guy with similar values to me who actually sends me texts and is thoughtful. It’s a shame I don’t feel more interested. But fortunately I get the feeling he’s in the same place about me.

      1. Bumble of nerves*

        You know, I’d totally be okay if I met someone and we both wanted to be friends (e.g. lots of common interests but no ‘spark’). Like I mentioned I’m also using Bumble BFF but that only seems to let you find people of the same gender. I’d love to just have more friends to do stuff with as well because right now I’m feeling kind of disconnected.

    6. Triplestep*

      I just want to put in a pitch for reserving judgement on chemistry. I didn’t feel instant – or even early – chemistry with the man I’ve now been married to for 15 years. I gave it more of a chance to develop because I was a divorced mother of two who had set up some “policies” around dating, and he checked all the boxes. (Very unromantic I know, but it worked because we are happy and the kids are well-adjusted young adults now.)

      It had always been the opposite for me – I had always *acted on* chemistry, even with men who were not well-suited to me, and tried to make a relationship from that. But I was at a point in life of trying to make more intentional decisions, so I waited and the chemistry came in time.

      I know you can’t always control if you’ll see the guy again – if he’s not feeling chemistry either then he may bail. But I would give it more than one date if you can. Maybe even more than two :-)

      1. all aboard the anon train*

        Yes. I feel like in this day and age people want an immediate chemistry, but I find that it’s pretty rare for that to happen. It’s usually something that grows the more you know someone, not a love at first site, all the emotions at once type of thing.

        That said, obviously there are times where you meet someone and immediately know you won’t click, but I’ve had enough instances where it’s nice and pleasant, but there’s no big swooping romantic chemistry, and give it some more time to see if it’ll turn into that. Sometimes an hour coffee date isn’t enough to tell if there’s true chemistry.

  11. PX*

    Early one! Yay.

    Challenge for the commentariat. My oven seems to run quite hot and its a fan oven so it also tends to dry things out. I used to bake a lot but havent done much since moving country a few years ago and definitely not with my current oven situation. However there seems to be a low key banana bread contest developing in our office and I want to at least give it a shot. However my last few attempts have been awful. Claggy/sticky outcome or too dry. Basically it seems I’m always overcompensating in one direction. So please, tips and/or foolproof banana bread recipes?

    1. Kali*

      I really like chocolate covered Katie’s recipe for chocolate banana bread. That’s always come out well for me.

    2. gecko*

      An oven thermometer can be really helpful. Since it’s a convection oven, make sure that you’re adjusting the temperature down from the recipe’s recommended temperature. It’s been a while so I don’t remember the standard adjustment—I think 30 degrees F cooler?

      Also make sure you’re preheating the oven fully. Your stuff can get blasted with a ton of direct heat while the oven air & walls are still relatively cold during the preheating cycle.

      Finally, make sure you’re keeping an eye on your stuff while it’s in the oven! You’ve baked a lot but you can’t rely on recipe baking times (anymore). So keep checking color/doneness and cover with tin foil if necessary.

      1. foolofgrace*

        When using an oven thermometer, remember that the temp in the center of the oven will most likely be different from the temp at the sides of the oven, so make sure you place your thermometer in the center when testing.

    3. Flour's Famous Banana Bread*

      I’ve tried tons of banana bread recipes and I would recommend Flour’s Famous Banana Bread. There’s an initial step where you whip sugar and eggs that seems to make a big difference and banana bread recipes with sour cream tend to stay moist longer. Be careful not to bake it too long or it will be dry no matter what else you do.

      One blog post with the recipe is linked in the username. There is a good Flour Bakery cookbook if you get more into baking and although I wouldn’t generally recommend ebook cookbooks, the Kindle version looks like it’s often pretty reasonably priced and the recipes are definitely worth it.

      1. PX*

        Thank you very much for this recipe! I made it last night and I have my first semi decent banana bread result! Because I am fundamentally incapable of not tweaking a recipe: there was a bit more banana in there (because I had lots to use), some blackberries (they are in season and I had gone picking!) and I used a round cake tin because I only have 1 8×4 pan and couldnt be bothered trying to adjust portions, and some extra spices because why use only cinnamon when you have ginger!

        Oven at 170c and baked it for about 40 minutes and it came out pretty good! It probably needed another 5 minutes in the oven (forgot about the extra liquid from the blackberries) but still edible and pretty tasty! Plus I think this has also given me a good reference for what the right consistency batter should be for a ‘standard’ loaf again.

    4. Detective Amy Santiago*

      Do you have an Instant Pot? I’ve seen numerous recipes for banana bread in them.

    5. Hellanon*

      It sounds like you have a convection oven – can you set it to “normal bake” and turn off the fan function? I just bought a toaster oven with a convection setting but don’t have to use it, and it’s possible to do one or the other on the standard size ones as well, I believe.

      1. Reba*

        Banana bread is a legacy food in my family. With convection ovens, I will say that you CAN bake them with fan, but they will never have the moist gooey top that is a hallmark of banana bread (IMO). The top will be a little crisp. You must try without fan! My mom’s oven has optional fan.

        1. PX*

          Thanks Hellanon and Reba but alas, my oven only has 1 setting (ie temperature) and the fan is inbuilt, so no on/off option. To be honest I know that I think be able to get a decent result with temperature fiddling/keeping a careful eye on it, but so far I’ve been a bit blasé about it so probably just need to make more effort…

    6. Jemima Bond*

      All recipes and instructions I’ve ever read say lower the temperature by ten degrees (celsius – I guess about the same in Fahrenheit?) – have you tried that? My oven is a fan one and it isn’t fancy or expensive and it usually does fine with this adjustment. My mum’s too, and she’s a domestic goddess!

      1. PX*

        Yes, I’ve known I need to adjust the temperature down but havent really considered how much and just been kind of winging it so perhaps a more methodical approach is what I need to be honest!

  12. Red Reader*

    Oi. My sense of time is thoroughly screwed up this week. My niece has been visiting and we went to GenCon yesterday and will be again today. I didn’t want to use all my PTO at work, so I’ve been working 4am-noon this week so I still had afternoons to spend with her – she’s seventeen, so self entertaining for a while, but I didn’t want to leave her to her own devices all day. Any rate, I’ve been sleeping about 10p to 3:30a all week, and last night the times I woke up in a panic thinking I had missed my 5:30 alarm were 11:10, 1:19, 3:42, and 4:58. It’s been a good week and I’m enjoying both her visit and the Con (my husband and I met at GenCon umpteen years ago, originally as friends), but “sleeping in” until 6:30 on Monday is going to feel positively indulgent, haha.

      1. Red Reader*

        It’s a blast :) I’ve been going every year but one since 2001, like I said met my husband and both our housemates there. Last year was the first year ever I wasn’t involved in running a big LARP, so that’s been an adjustment for sure. This year has been low key because of the teenage tagalong, but next year I want to get back into doing some events. :)

      1. Climber*

        My husband is there with his 3 gaming friends too! I’m home taking care of cats. In a funny twist I was in the same hotel complex earlier this year for an academic conference.

        1. ThatGirl*

          I’m actually at a family wedding this weekend, but cons aren’t really my thing, I’m happy letting husband go with his friend.

  13. AlligatorSky*

    I didn’t get a chance to post last week cause I was pretty busy – apologies about that!

    My room has been completely redecorated and renovated, it looks amazing. Everything was ripped out, and we started all over again. Brand new paint, wardrobes, got shelves put in and I’m getting a desk too. I booked a few days off work and made sure I stayed home, carefully watching EVERYTHING that was coming out of my room.

    Thankfully nothing has been thrown out. My room looks insane and it feels like I’ve moved house. I’m decorating it the way I want to and not the way my mother wants; this weekend I’m making a list of posters I want to get framed and put on my walls. These include posters from movies I adore, video games I play and bands I love.

    Only downside is that all my books are in the loft/attic, and I can’t reach them. I have a fear of heights and attempting to go up the ladder earlier resulted in me near enough having a breakdown. I’m just terrified of heights and my family know this, but they won’t help me at all :(

    1. Waiting for the Sun*

      Happy about your room, sorry about the unhelpful family. Would a different kind of stepladder or a sturdy chair help?

    2. SophieChotek*

      I am glad to hear your are happy with the way your room looks! Sorry about your family….how hard can it bet to get a few books…hope someone will help you out!

    4. Anonymous ampersand*

      Well, great… but will this make it harder for you to move out already? I know all your reservations about moving out but I swear to you, life will be initially hard but in the long run SO EVER MUCH EASIER if/when you get away from the emotional abuse.

  14. LDN Layabout*

    Anyone watching the cricket? If I was a nail-biter, I wouldn’t have fingers left…

    2. Daisy Avalin*

      Definitely a nail-biter! Going to be a fantastic series if it carries on like this, as it should.

      Was a bit torn on Kohli’s imaginary bat-drop, thought it was a little provoking, but can see that if it’s taken in the manner it was (as friendly comp, not aggravation) that it’s good for the game.

  15. Anon ranter today*

    So – please tell me I’m not ‘mental’ ‘mad’ ‘weird’ ‘crazy’ – but if I am – also tell me – because at least I can change that – which would be easier than trying to change my significant other.

    Every Saturday night – or for that matter most nights – my partner falls asleep for a couple of hours – from say 8pm-10pm – he then wakes up and jumps up – come on bed now. I really find this insulting I mean – I’m 60 years old and not ready to go to bed. If I don’t go he sulks and says I’m in a ‘bad mood’.

    On the nights he doesn’t fall asleep he gets upset if I won’t go refill his drink – like am I a servant or somesuch!

    Apparently I don’t fill the washer enough and should wait till there’s more washing – hmmm you do it then is in my head. I don’t put enough effort into some of his meals (sorry didn’t put enough mayo on that sandwich, didn’t make you the most exciting meal tonight).

    He plays country and western music – great – I like all types of music – but every bloody weekend and then it’s ‘who sings this’ – like I actually give a damn. Stop quizzing me I don’t bloody care, OK so you’re mister smarty pants who knows every singer of every song in the world. Oh, and when I don’t play – guess what? I’m in a bad mood! Yes sir I certainly am – I cannot be bothered with this crap.

    Now, I’m 60 years old. Worked all my life had 2 children, gone through deaths of my parents in the past couple of years and sometimes, that music just gets me kinda upset – let’s be honest – ‘Daddy sang base, Mamma sang tenor’ is a happy family song – but can evoke memories and it’s easy to get a down. But it’s like – ‘OMG here we go stop moaning about it – and get on with your life’. BTW I wasn’t moaning just feeling a bit down.

    So – to top all this off when I go to bed he’s wanting sex – seriously – and if I don’t want it – I’m a ‘bad wife’ ‘worst wife in the world’ – ‘did I know I would be like this when I grew up’.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Rant over

    1. only acting normal*

      You are definitely not mad or wierd or crazy or anything like that. Your husband on the other hand is being a bit of an arse. Personally I would say aloud all the retorts you are thinking when he pulls that BS.
      “You’re in a bad mood”
      “Yes, X puts me in a bad mood, so kindly stop doing it.”
      “Dinner was boring”
      “Yes. I wasn’t feeling inspired. You can cook something more exciting tomorrow. I look forward to it.”

    2. Waiting for the Sun*

      No, you’re not crazy.
      Has he always listened to country music, or is it a new interest? I admit to being a know-it-all when it comes to the classic rock I love, and bonding with those who “get it.” But it doesn’t sound like something you and he bonded over in the past. How about playing some more upbeat music that you like?

      1. WellRed*

        I’ve been wondering if your user name is inspired by The Doors. Now you say you love classic rock, so am I right?

        1. Waiting for the Sun*

          Yes! Gabba gabba hey!
          I am probably annoying about classic-rock lyrics the way the Anon Ranter’s husband is about country music. I know when to shut up about it, though.

    4. Jaid_Diah*

      He sounds childish. He’s a grown man, he can fix his own meals, use headphones for the music, and hey! use his own hand for the nights when you’re not in the mood.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      The only thing I know to do is to identify a cycle and do something to change the cycle. It’s easy to get stuck in a rut in a marriage where couples do the same thing over and over and it doesn’t work. Change something you are doing and see where that puts the both of you. I would pick a change that helped me and was something I actually wanted.

      It’s tough and tiring, I know this too.

    7. En vivo*

      You’re not mental, mad , weird, or crazy. It sounds as if your partner is used to getting his way regardless of how you may feel about it. Can you say aloud to him some of the things you’ve written here? Playing his game is not fun for you(at times maybe), you’re not always keen to fetch his water( he can bring you a drink sometimes ), you want to load the dishwasher your way ( he can do it and also take turns), nor is having sex after watching him doze for a couple hours in your plans( he gets to put in no effort?) Nope.

      The food: when you cook, you cook it your way. When (not if, especially if you both work) he cooks, he can prepare it his way.

      I know what I’ve written will not go over well with someone who’s used to having it his way, but you can attempt to retrain him by making small changes in your own behavior.

      Today, do something small that will make him think ‘oh, I’ve gone too far, I had better stop. I will stop.’

      1. Anon ranter today*

        Thank you to everyone who has commented – I am pleased I’m not bat crazy and I will start saying out loud what I’m really thinking and see what happens.

        Appreciate you all for reassuring me.

        1. Jemima Bond*

          I’ll weigh in and offer a hug. It is not you being weird here, it is him! Put your foot down. You deserve better.

    8. Beatrice*

      You’re not crazy!

      Bedtime – you are not a child and do not need to be sent to bed like a child. If he is tired, he can go to bed. You control what you do, not what he does, so if he wants to sulk, there isn’t much you can do about it except not indulge him.

      Laundry and cooking – if he has strong opinions about how it’s done, maybe he can do it. Seriously, just stop doing it and see how long it takes him to notice, then tell him why you’ve stopped. I presume he also knows how to make sandwiches and do some basic cooking, and if not, assemble a stack of takeout menus for him and leave him to his own devices.

      Don’t answer quiz questions. He’s just looking for an ego boost by demonstrating that he knows more than you about something. Call him on that and tell him to knock it off or find someone who’s interested in the music to talk to about it.

      You don’t sound like you’re in that bad of a mood, it sounds like that’s just his response to you anytime you stand up for yourself. Maybe he hasn’t seen what a bad mood really looks like. Maybe you should show him. You know it’s not your responsibility to be in a good mood all the time or change your mood to suit him, right?

      I like country music, but some of the songs aren’t my taste and I want to skip them, and sometimes I’m just not in the mood for the genre at all. That’s normal and it’s not unreasonable to say it. It’s annoying that he dismisses your reasons when you give them. Maybe try to give him reasons for things less often? Stick to “this is what I want/need, can we do that?”

      Guilt is the ultimate anti-aphrodesiac for me. He is not a child. Of course his life isn’t what he thought it would be when he grew up – literally no adult in the world has the life they dreamed of as a child, and yet here we all are making our way through life, and most of us are doing just fine. I am sure you didn’t dream of being married to a whiny man-child when you were a girl. He needs to get a grip – and you shouldn’t feel bad telling him to. Don’t have sex with him unless you want to, and definitely not when he whines for it – train him out of thinking whining will work. And if he’s not doing things in the bedroom to make sure you’re having at least as much fun as he is, call him out on that.

      Stop worrying about whether you’re acting crazy. You haven’t gone crazy enough, that’s the problem. Go crazy. Tell him off. Make life uncomfortable for him for a while. Go on strike. Stop caring about what he says or thinks. Leave the laundry and make yourself a plate of nachos and watch Fried Green Tomatoes

      1. June*

        Haven’t gone crazy enough – love that statement!!
        This whole posting is so full of great advice and suggestions!!

    9. George*

      Maybe the only crazy part is that you put up with such nonsense. Imagine your close friend said those things about her partner. Wouldn’t you at least think ” why is she with him?”

    10. E*

      You don’t say if your 2 children are his kids or yours from a previous relationship. My mom spent 20 years with an infantile man baby like this man you describe and it drove a wedge between her and her children (both from a previous relationship). I visited her house 4 times while she was married to him. Now that I am middle aged I can’t imagine dealing with this kind of behavior. Unless your financial circumstances are dire you may want to ask yourself why are you subjecting yourself to this kind of treatment. Your last sentence regarding his attitude about sex is particularly alarming. Best of luck to you.

    11. Canadian Natasha*

      I don’t think it’s weird or crazy to be annoyed by your spouse’s behaviour. And I agree it would be helpful to talk to him about your frustrations and the negative dynamic that seems to have become a pattern in your relationship. Gotta throw a plug in for a book I really find helpful: Dance of Anger by Dr. Harriet Lerner. It’s got very practical examples and advice about how to best communicate and change negative patterns of behaviour in relationships.

    12. LilySparrow*

      You are not bad, wierd, or mental. Your husband is being really, really annoying.

      OTOH, I’m going to give him the benefit of the doubt a little bit (just a little bit) because I don’t think you would have married him if he were just a horrible jerk. Something’s gone wrong.

      What I see going on a bit here, is that he wants your attention and to connect with you. But everything he’s doing to try to get it irritates you and alienates you. Then when you show your (very normal – totally understandable!) irritation, he feels hurt and rejected. So neither of you feel loved and connected. That can put everybody in a permanent bad mood.

      So what could he do to get your attention in a positive way, put you in a “good mood,” and make you want to be intimate? He must have done some of those things at first to get you married, right?

      He wants to play “name that tune?” Well, that game drives you crazy. Focus on the first part of the sentence – he wants to play. What could you play instead that would actually be fun?

      He likes to play music that makes you sad. So what kind of music makes you feel good?

      He wants you to “tend” to him and pay him extra attention with food and drinks. That makes you feel like a servant, not like a partner. So what kind of “tending” and special attention would you like to get from him? What kind would you enjoy giving to him?

      Would he do stuff like that if you asked him to? Maybe it’s just listening to how you feel and showing that he understands. You can say those things out loud. You can ask for what you want and need.

      I mean, if you do ask for your needs and express your feelings and nothing changes, then yeah he’s being a hardcore selfish jerk. But if you clam up and only tell other people, he’s kind of flailing in the dark, you know?

      I’m not trying to be dismissive, because this is obnoxious behavior. No doubt. I’d be a screaming wreck after about a day of it.

      But I grew up in a house where this dynamic went on all the time, and I was in the middle. My dad is not a sensitive or intuitive person at all, but he loved my mom and he loves us. But when he wanted her time and attention, he could be super annoying, kind of immature and demanding. She would get exasperated because she never felt he understood her feelings or listened. And he felt frustrated and criticized because he was always “doing it wrong.”

      But my mom never, ever, told him how to do it right. I think she felt that if he *really* loved her, he’d “just know” how to make her feel loved. She told us kids all about everything he was doing wrong and what she wished he’d do instead. But she never told him. Guess what? He’s kind of an emotional idiot and he never figured it out. He would have done pretty much anything she told him to, up to and including jumping off a bridge. But he was incapable of figuring it out for himself.

      I may be projecting and completely off base. You may have told him a thousand times what you want and how you feel and he won’t listen no matter what. Your husband may be just a giant selfish jerk-baby. But it is very possible for someone to be a decent person and still need like, remedial emotional connection 101 lessons.

      I know this is putting more of the emotional burden on you. I don’t think women should have to do all the work in the relationship. But you are the one who is asking, and so you are the one who can cause change. I mean, if I could reach through the screen and smack your husband upside the head and say, “Hey stupid, ask your wife what she’d like!!! Show some respect for her feelings!!! Give her a little romance if you want to take her to bed, ya caveman, were you raised in a barn!!!” I totally would. My hand is itching to deliver that smack.

      But I can’t. So there it is.

      1. Thursday Next*

        This is a terrifically thoughtful comment.

        I know for myself that reacting to something is easy—saying I don’t like this, I don’t want that—but asking for what I do want is hard. Part of the difficulty is that I might not know what I want. Maybe this is happening to you?

        Perhaps you can start by establishing some clarity around sleep and/or meals. “Partner, I am happy to make dinner for both of us with X frequency, but when I do, I need you not to nitpick it. Obviously I will not make anything with Y or Z, because I know you hate those foods. When you make dinner for us, with Q frequency, I promise I won’t nitpick your efforts.”

        I shy away from marital confrontation. It’s not an easy thing to undertake. Perhaps you and I should both come to see it as marital clarification instead?

    13. Jessi*

      Why are you in this relationship?

      It sounds to me like you are with a man who talks down to you, ignore your feelings, wants you to wait on him hand and foot and have sex you don’t want (I wouldn’t want to have sex with anyone who did the above either).

      Have you tried talking to him about it?

      1. Anon ranter today*

        Wow – thanks once again everyone – I really do appreciate all your comments and am glad I’m not crazy. I think the relationship needs a very very long look at ‘cos I’m absolutely fed up of it – and interesting that most of you agree, which makes me stronger and more willing to do something about it.

        1. Courageous cat*

          100% support this, I think you may be surprised by how much happier you’d be without having to deal with that on a daily basis. He sounds like, frankly, more trouble than it’s truly worth.

        2. Quandong*

          If you have access to counselling for yourself, it may be something to consider as you examine your relationship. I also want to assure you that your feelings and reactions are completely valid, and don’t indicate that you are mentally ill.

          Your husband is acting like an entitled, rude, mean person who is taking you for granted and making a lot of assumptions about how he can treat you. His attitude towards sex is particularly infuriating.

    14. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      You are not crazy. 61 here. All the advice here is good. And your feelings are very accurate. I should change my name to “one who is there too”

    15. Sam Foster*

      If he were my partner, I’d either have divorced him or smothered him with a pillow for this behavior.

    16. Bagpuss*

      A little late, but just chiming in to say that you are not being remotely unreasonable or crazy, and if he is suggesting that you are then that’s a bit of a red flag.

      Have you tried talking to him about how he behaves, possibly at a time other than when it is actually happening.?
      Is it new behaviour, or has he always been this way?

      If it is new, then talking to him about what has changed, and why, may be helpful. If it isn’t, then you any find it more helpful to think about what the positives are in your relationship, and whether you are willing to to challenge or tolerate this sort behaviour, if he is unwilling or unable to change.

      I think with things like the food it would be entirely reasonable for you to actually say some of things in your head “You’re welcome to do the laundry (or dish washing) if you don’t like how I do it” or “If you don’t like the meals I prepare, I suggest that you start making more of our meals”

      couples counselling might be helpful if he is willing to go with you, and if not, you might find it useful to see someone yourself.

  16. Loopy*

    Thanks to everyone who helped me with some snack ideas and exercise encouragement last week. I’m back to admit, though several people warned me against pushing it and advised that I ease into it…. I totally over-did it. I have no one to blame but myself. I tried a weightlifting class (les mills body pump) and tabata (a HIIT class) back to back (in terms of days, not hours!). I can’t even walk without soreness to the point of pain. Never mind sitting, getting up, or stairs. I’ve been miserable (but again, it’s ALL on me).

    Does anyone know of a good fitness, wellness, getting healthy type forum? I’m hoping to find a weekday community to help me from being dumb (if such a thing can be done) and talk to people about progress and tips. I find it’s all I want to talk about and I don’t want to be obnoxious to coworkers, friends, and family.

    As thanks for everyone’s wonderful help last week, I’ll share the recipe I’m making this week, maybe someone will like it: https://ohsheglows.com/2012/01/16/lunch-this-week-chickpea-salad-wraps/

    1. Jessi*

      myfitnesspal is primarily a weightloss site/app but it has forums where you can comment – one of those is dedicated to fitness and exercise

    2. ket*

      Some people really like the Nerd Fitness forums.

      Don’t let this week of soreness get you too down! It’ll pass, and getting moving again will help it pass more quickly. Try stretching or foam rolling or getting a backrub to help. Don’t be afraid to scale things way back in a class, and ditch any instructor who is pushing you really hard without knowing your background. (I trust some instructors to push me when they know me and what I can do. As I’ve gotten older, being able to show up to work out next week has gotten much more important than pushing things this week, and I’ve learned how to ease into things after a break — it is a skill!)

      1. Loopy*

        Thanks! I was scaled way back in class! Luckily most instructors give a “low option” which i assume is low impact and also is easier (usually just takes out the jump) and I always do that. I definitely regret pushing myself as I then had to take three days off! I start again on Monday and will try to avoid making the same mistake.

    3. Free Meerkats*

      Around our office, jumping into getting (back) into shape too fast and injuring oneself is called “Jeffing yourself.” Named after the guy who has consistently done it to himself at least 5 times over the last 20 years. One led to surgery and put him out of commission for almost half a year.

      Take care of yourself and exercise intelligently.

      He’s now retired, but his legacy lives on.

  17. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

    Those of you who workout outside in hot weather: Is there a brand of clothing out there that’s particularly good at wicking sweat? I’m a runner and I’m having the problem that even though I wear “technical” shirts as I’m supposed to, they’re getting drenched with sweat within 10 minutes. I’ve worn tech shirts from Road Runner Sports, Nike, Fila… all the same result. Yesterday you could have literally wrung out the shirt I was wearing. Granted, with the weather being what it’s been when I’ve had to run lately (upper 70s F temperature, 80s to 90s humidity) the problem might just be that it’s too hot and humid for any shirt to do its job when faced with a runner who does not handle heat especially well.
    If it makes a difference, I’m a man. Thanks!

    1. SP*

      Merino wool. Companies like Icebreaker and Ibex make very lightweight tanks and tees for athletic activity. It’s pricy, but they can wick more sweat than synthetics. As a bonus, they are machine washable and naturally anti-odour. Don’t work for either company, I’ve just been a merino convert for years!

    2. runner*

      Well the shirt is getting drenched because it is wicking your sweat? i.e., your sweat is not on you? I find that to be somewhat true with me, but primarily I think the technical shirt dries quickly once I stop the exercise.

    3. acmx*

      I run in just a sports bra. It’s way too hot and humid for more.
      Oh, I just saw your last line. Just run without a shirt! Seriously.

      2. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

        Thank you for the biggest laugh I’ve had in awhile! Sorry, no sports bras for me. For various reasons, I’m just not brave enough to go shirtless.

    4. LGC*

      No advice, just sympathy. Honestly, it’s probably that the past couple of weeks have been extremely humid (not insanely hot, but I’ve found myself ending up drenched).

      1. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

        The humidity has been really, really bad lately. Spirit-crushingly bad. But I guess I’ll take it if we both get perfect weather days in November.

  18. Lcsa99*

    So I watch a lot of TV (probably too much) but unfortunately my husband doesn’t like most of my shows. We would love if we could get some recommendations for stuff he might actually enjoy. We do have cable (including showtime/hbo/cinemax) and we CAN watch on hulu or Amazon prime, though we prefer traditional cable.

    He loved stuff like Orphan Black, Eureka, early seasons of NCIS (until maybe mid Ziva, and now not even almost without Abby). He also likes Doctor Who though he says most of what goes on is way over his head. Anything that you have to pay very close attention to nuances is probably a no go cause he gets distracted easily. He also likes cooking/baking competitions and the like, though he prefers ones that a straightforward like The Great British Baking Show over stuff like The Next Food Network Star that will make them jump through hoops. He doesn’t mind supernatural stuff, as long as it’s more about them as people, I think, over what they can do.

    Any suggestions?

    2. Detective Amy Santiago*

      Criminal Minds and Bones are similar to NCIS. They are both available on Netflix, but are also in syndication and there are a lot of channels that run marathons frequently.

      Nailed It is a hilarious baking show on Netflix. My favorite cooking show is Chopped.

      Psych is fun and hits some of the same type of absurdity notes as Eureka.

      1. Lcsa99*

        I think he liked Bones (except for the “gross” parts). Criminal Minds was too serious for him.

        I loved Psych but he thought it was way too dumb. Only thing he hated more was Monk (which I also loved).

        Unfortunately we don’t have Netflix. But we do watch Chopped!

    5. Be the Change*

      Burn Notice, although it’s not on Netflix any more. MacGyver? For a blast from the past, Knight Rider?

    6. Cruciatus*

      Warehouse 13 is kind of Eureka-ish.

      And what about something like Leverage? I was having trouble describing it so here’s the internet’s description: Former insurance investigator Nate Ford and his band of cohorts act as modern-day Robin Hoods, pulling elaborate scams targeted against the greedy and the corrupt. Nate was inspired to begin his con business when his former employer refused to pay for treatment that could have saved his son’s life. It can be serious at times, but is generally fun to watch to see how this group of very different people with different skills pull one over on those deserving of it.

      1. Lcsa99*

        Leverage sounds great to me but he interrupted halfway through reading the description with an “eh”. Its hard to get a feel for what will interest him. He mostly liked Warehouse 13 (I loved it).

        I think he’s really interested in something other than “cop or lawyer shows” as he puts it.

        1. Ninja*

          Maybe let him do the work of finding something instead of presenting him with your ideas (and ours) that he shoots down.
          However, if you can find these, then I’d recommend Peep Show, Black Books, and Spaced for some British humour.

          2. Lcsa99*

            The problem, I think, is that he doesn’t care. I’m the one that wants to be able to cuddle and watch something with him.

            Will look into those you’ve suggested!

        2. Cruciatus*

          I agree. If he’s this picky about it to become uninterested a sentence later then maybe it’s time for him to find a show he likes that maybe you’ll like as well since your tastes are more broad. You shouldn’t be the one putting all the work into this. Watch what you like and maybe eventually he’ll find something he’ll like that you will like too. If not–oh well.

        3. Trixie*

          Leverage is a great and yes, very hard to describe. Sneak an episode in and if anything, you at least have a show you will enjoy even if he doesn’t.

        4. Ann O.*

          If he liked Warehouse 13, I would try the Librarians. In summary form, I think it would sound too thought intensive for what he’s looking for in a show, but in reality, it’s not thought intensive at all. It’s just a fun, lighthearted fantasy show. There were movies first, so you could always start with a standalone movie to see if you guys both like the general vibe of it.

      1. Lcsa99*

        This might be worth trying. It might end up being one that he watches two or three episodes and then just doesn’t care if he watches more or not, but it’s worth trying!

    9. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      I recommend Supernatural. The first few seasons are very “monster of the week,” sort of like a procedural, but after that there’s a bit more overarching story line. It’s a nice mix of funny, serious, and campy, and definitely not overly cerebral or something you have to avoid blinking to be able to follow.

      Other suggestions: Marvelous Mrs. Maisel, Six Feet Under, Sneaky Pete, The Fades, Justified, Shameless, White Collar, Scandal, i-Zombie.

      If he’s anything like my husband, maybe don’t run the descriptions by him before trying them out. It’s easy to dismiss a synopsis, but there’s a lot of qualities that make a show enjoyable to watch other than plot. Would he agree to just try starting a few shows to see if he likes them?

    10. MCL*

      We’re watching iZombie, Brooklyn99 (for police/crime oriented stuff on the sillier side), The Americans (spy drama), Jessica Jones (private eye/superhero drama), Drunk History and Nailed It for silly fluff. The Man in the High Castle (alternate history drama), which now has a new season out.

    11. Totally Minnie*

      I don’t have cable, so my knowledge of current TV is pretty limited. I mostly binge-watch shows that have already finished. If you think that might be a route you’d like to try and you don’t want to get a Netflix subscription, take him to your local library and put him in front of their DVD section. You can check out a couple seasons of something as a trial run to see if you’re both into it.

      If he likes supernatural stuff with good character development, the DC Comics shows on the CW are pretty good. I especially like Supergirl and The Flash.

      I know you said he’s pretty much done with crime dramas, but have you ever tried some more historical themed ones? He seems to be more interested in the characters than the process of crime solving, so maybe something like Grantchester would be fun for him. The main character is a vicar who gets caught up in an investigation and ends up forming a really close friendship with the police officer involved. It’s a different spin that might work.

      Also, for foodie type shows, there’s a YouTube series called Man About Cake. The host is hilarious and he creates some truly amazing and artistic pieces.

    12. Mike C.*

      Get him sucked into Person of Interest. The first season starts as a pretty typical CBS procedural but after the first season slowly morphs into something really crazy.

    13. Basis, also a Fed*

      My dad and I binge watched Death in Paradise, a murder mystery series set in the Caribbean. It has a really quirky humor that you either love or you don’t. I find it to be hilarious, interesting, and fresh. Plus they switch out the characters a few times, as people move on to other jobs, so it’s not necessarily based an a few personalities. I love the strong ensemble nature of it.

    15. Piano Girl*

      Have you worked through all the NCIS iterations? My husband and son (and occasionally me) have enjoyed both the New Orleans and LA versions of the show. They are currently watching Hawaii 5-O (the new one). They have also enjoyed Bull.

    16. Rez123*

      We have the same problem. Neither of us like the same shows. We both got into the swedis-danish show The Bridge. It’s a scandi-noir police show that is very interesting and less obvious than American shows. We also like to watch Ramseys kitchen nightmares (British version) and Australian Masterchef.

      Bones and Castle are some of my favourites so I’d reccomend Designated survivor, scandal, how to get away with murder. My bf liked (I was a bit meh) Marcella, Luther and The Americans.

  19. annakarina1*

    Thanks for your health advice from last week! I limited or cut out breakfast, and do feel better physically in eating later. I worked out a lot with weights on Monday, Muay Thai four times this week, took a beginner modern dance class yesterday, and yoga yesterday and this weekend. I also started to take fish oil and St. John’s Wort for depression, since my mind has been feeling anxious and negative lately. So thank you for the kind responses!

    1. nep*

      Sounds wonderful, annakarina1. You’re doing great things to take care of you.
      All the best.

    2. Courageous cat*

      How do you like Muay Thai? I did kickboxing for a while and enjoyed it for the most part, but want to do a martial art eventually,

  20. Detective Amy Santiago*

    Amusing story.

    I sleep with the TV on and I was watching a show on Hulu the other night. In the middle of the night, I woke up and could hear this voice talking that definitely wasn’t on the TV. After a few minutes, I realized it was my Echo Dot. Occasionally, I’ve had it get activated when someone on a TV show says Alexis or something similar, so I didn’t think much of it and turned it off.

    A couple of hours later, I woke up again and could hear the voice. Now I was a little freaked out. As I was lying there trying to fall back to sleep, a commercial came on Hulu for Reese Witherspoon’s Audible book club. In the commercial she says “Alexa, play my audible book”.

    My Echo Dot was picking this up and the last audio book I listened to was the Ask a Manager book, so I was getting subliminal messaging from Alison while I slept!

    1. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

      That’s cute but also creepy! I absolutely refuse to get one of those things. I’m convinced they’re used to spy on us.

      1. annakarina1*

        I don’t like them either. It feels like the origins of sci-fi stories of self-aware technology turning on humanity by initially presenting itself to be “cute” and “helpful.” My mom compared them to HAL from 2001: A Space Odyssey.

        1. Red Reader*

          My housemate once asked me, “Why do you always say thank you to Siri? It’s not registering anything.”

          I told her, “So that when the robot uprising happens, she’ll remember that I was always polite and maybe return the favor.”

          I still haven’t decided how much of that was joking.

          2. Thursday Next*

            This week, I caught the tail end of a “conversation” between my daughter and Siri.

            Daughter: “I don’t have to respond to that.”
            Siri: “If you don’t, you don’t.”

            I wish I knew what Siri said to her to provoke such indignation.

            1. Red Reader*

              Conversely, after Alexa randomly informed me and my housemate out of the blue that “No, I don’t work for the CIA,” I offered her a new spot with a lovely view of the backyard. Alas, it does not happen to be within range of an electrical outlet.

      2. SophieChotek*

        I agree. (Really, you’re not a Librarian from TNT?)…

        I have avoided getting one of those things too for similar reasons…I am sure eventually I will (?) but right now I still hear way too many stories like this!

    2. LDN Layabout*

      One of my old coworkers was married to an Alexa (uh…woman, not the machine) and I always hoped someone gave them one as a wedding gift because I’m a terrible person.

      1. Detective Amy Santiago*

        My friend’s daughter is named Alexia and they changed their wake word to “computer” because it kept getting tripped when they talked to her.

      2. Blue_eyes*

        The woman who lives in the apartment next to ours is named Alexa. Our Echo dot is mounted on the wall we share with her apartment. So we re-named it to “Echo” so she wouldn’t hear us calling her name through the wall!

    4. Mimmy*

      The Echo is cool (we have two Dots and one full-sized Echo), but I have to admit that it is starting to creep me out a bit, especially when the unit randomly just starts talking with no clear reason.

  21. Lora*

    Singapore!

    I will be going to Singapore for w**k for 1.5 – 2 weeks. Never been there, but I’m planning to go to:

    1. Haw Par Villa / Tiger Balm gardens. Apparently this is awesome and I must take many pictures with plastic statues.

    2. Various and sundry botanical gardens. Left to my own devices, I would live year round in a greenhouse with a toilet and a leafy grotto to take showers in, and sleep in a hammock strung between two banana plants, eating nothing but fruit and croissants, so I am excited about the botanical gardens.

    3. Concert at the Esplanade

    4. Eat the many noodle dishes and the spicy crab and have eggs and coconut toast for breakfast

    Anything else I should do while I’m there? I will have a weekend there other than after-work time.

    1. nep*

      Cool. Enjoy Singapore.
      So is coconut toast ‘traditional’ toast with coconut, or toasted coconut, or…?

    2. Not a Mere Device*

      The Tiger Balm Gardens in Hong Kong was delightful in a slightly run-down and definitely surreal way twenty years ago–my friend and I were there on a weekday and there weren’t a lot of other visitors, which was fine.

    4. Nerdgal*

      Chinatown and Little India. Also there,are several good museums of you like that sort of thing.

      1. Lora*

        I do! Any in particular? I’m very interested in historical stuff, especially the ones that document the grungy icky parts of humanity that otherwise would have been glossed over – I like to be challenged to think about stuff, although “admire the aesthetically pleasing thing” is nice too.

      2. Strike Spare*

        Looooove Little India. I’ve been to Singapore 3 times and each time I buy what I call “elephant danglies” in Little India. They are basically door hangings.

        More Singapore recs when I get back…

    5. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      I am just laying out our trip to Asia for November and deciding how much time for Singapore. We land early in the morning and I figured two days, but perhaps we should schedule three? I dont need to do high end shopping, but I like to do off the beaten path shopping, and I love just wandering around too.

      Also, I’d like to keep the traveling around weight to a minimum as we fly out of a different airport – recommendations for mailing souvenirs back home from Singapore?

      1. Lora*

        Yes! The only one I don’t think I will be able to fit in is the tree top walk, on account of it takes a half day till all is said and done. But the national botanical gardens, national orchid garden, gardens by the bay are definitely on the list. Anything else I should check out?

    7. Lemonworld*

      A trip to the night safari is quite fun and you’ll see animals that you typically never see.

  22. Student Moving Out*

    Searching for travel tips as well – London!

    I might spontaneously spend up to a week in London. I’ve never been there (German here) and I’m up for suggestions to do!
    I’d prefer not to do typical tourist stuff the whole time, but I’m not completely opposed to doing some touristy things.

    I like cool comfy cafés, talking walks around interesting neighbourhoods/buildings/parks and maybe those cute roofed (night?) markets they had in Melbourne and Sydney? No idea if they have a specific name.
    I’m also eyeing a show or two; Hamilton mostly, although the remaining available tickets are insanely expensive. So if someone can recommend another show in particular that would also be great.

    1. Serious Sam*

      This question has been asked before, I suggest you search the archives. There are many good suggestions there.

    2. Jemima Bond*

      Go to the half price ticket booth in Leicester Square to get cheaper tickets for shows on the day.
      I don’t know of any night markets but if you are a foodie go to Borough Market near London Bridge station on a Saturday, you’ll love it!
      Park-wise, i’d be betraying my neighbourhood if I didn’t say get a short train or bus out to Crystal Palace – the station is right next to the park. This is imho the best park ever – wonderful views from the upper end, lovely walks among the trees, a little lake with aquatic birds…and dinosaurs. I’m not even joking; we have dinosaurs. Google Crystal Palace Park; you’ll see!

      1. London Calling*

        Many many years ago I lived in West Norwood and we loved going to see the dinosaurs. Crystal Palace is on my list to revisit soon.

        1. Jemima Bond*

          *waves*
          They are rebuilding the cafe in the park but there are lots of nice places for refreshments if you do come. It’s a good bit more hipster-trendy than it was when I moved here nearly 16 years ago!

    3. Thlayli*

      Camden lock market! Shakespeare’s globe. Go wandering along the south Bank. If you’re tall you might like to see the changing of the guard at Buckingham palace. (If you’re short don’t bother you can’t see anything.)

      There is great nightlife and shopping in London. Something for all tastes. London dungeon and Jack the Ripper tour if you’re into that sort of thing. Harry Potter Warner brothers tour.

    4. Tris Prior*

      We were there a few months ago, and our British friends took us to Spitalfields Market, an outdoor market. It’s nearish Brick Lane, where there are lots of Indian restaurants, and on Sunday there is also a food market nearby with literally every sort of ethnic food imaginable. It was a fun arty section of London that we would not have known to visit on out own. The Ten Bells pub is nearby; it is centuries old and supposedly frequented by Jack the Ripper.

    5. Erika22*

      This may be considered touristy, but I like walking along the south bank and perusing the book stalls, getting a drink at one of the restaurants, and just people watching really. Also go to the Tate Modern and go up to the observation level (like level 10?) You’ll get fantastic views of the river and St Paul’s, and it’s free! I personally think the Natural History Museum is one of the most stunning buildings (the room with the whale skeleton leaves me in awe and there’s an escalator that takes you through a planet that’s super cool.)

      For shows, I recommend just seeing what’s playing at the National Theatre (or any theatre) when you’re there and getting cheap tickets – the first few rows sell at £15 because the view is “obstructed” but from row 3 back its totally fine. I think the nice thing about theatre in London is that it doesn’t have to be a huge name production to make for a nice evening out (and the view from the balconies of the Olivier Theatre are stunning!) Check out TimeOut for some “best of” lists and recommendations, and a few weeks before your trip for unique events happening around the city.

      And for your cozy cafes, I highly recommend looking through Instagram – I follow @londoncoffeeshops and @breakfastlondon for places to try, but really you can just keep your eyes peeled and will find something. It also might be nice to just grab a few things from a takeaway chain or grocer and have a little picnic in a park somewhere for a break from the city :) Have a fantastic trip!

    6. CoffeeOnMyMind*

      Go to the Crypt Cafe, in St. Paul’s Cathedral. It is literally located in the crypt, and is very cool. There’s also a gift shop.

      The public museums in London are free, so take advantage of that if you like museums. St. James’s Park is very nice, too.

      Buy a multi-day subway pass; it’s the cheapest and easiest way to get around London. Carry a bottle of water with you, and some snacks in case you find yourself far from food when you’re hungry.

      Also, look up spots to check out before you go – London has so many cool things to do. Have fun!

    7. Bagpuss*

      ‘Spamilton’ is supposed to be very good (it’s a spoof on Hamilton, made with Lin Manuel Miranda’s blessing). I haven’t seen it but it’s had very good reviews. Keep checking the site for Hamilton they do sometimes have returns available. Don’t buy tickets for Hamilton from resellers or sites like viagogo: the theatre does check ID and you won’t get in unless your ID and credit card match the booking.

      If you are coming before 8th September then ‘The Lieutenant of Innishmore’ is very good, (very dark, and very, very, funny). Othello, at the Globe Theatre, is excellent. You can get standing tickets as a ‘groundling’ for £5. Some productions at the National theatre have tickets from £15 as part of the ‘Travelex’ sponsored scheme. ‘A Monster Calls’ at the Old Vic (until 25th Aug) is also extremely good, although it may have you in tears at the end. And if you like Shakespeare and can afford it, Ian McKellen is playing King Lear at the Duke of York’s theatre and it is an amazing production. I think that it sold out but if you are in London for a week it would be worth seeing whether they have any day tickets (and there are a few returns on the official website (agt tickets)

      Highgate cemetary is interesting to visit and walk around (although they do make a charge for entry)

      If you’ve never been to London before then I would suggest you visit the British Museum (free, but due to security checks you may have to queue to get in. If you pre book for any of the paid for exhibitions there is a separate, much shorter queue!)

      The Monument (to the Great Fire of London) is fairly cheap and gives some pretty good views.

      Westminster Abbey is worth seeing, particularly if you like Gothic Architecture. If you prefer Baroque, visit St Paul’s instead.
      The Royal Courts of Justice are open to the public (be aware, they are working courts so photography is strictly forbidden, and can constitute a criminal offence) but they are interesting. It is free to go in to the public areas, or you can book paid for tours. Another lesser known place to visit is the Guildhall, which has a magnificent medieval hall, and a slightly less magnificent Roman ampitheatre in the basement, plus a small at gallery. The hall itself has somewhat erratic opening hours as it may be closed to the public if there are events going on.

      Time Out is quite good for finding what is on the week you are there, and free copies tend to be available at tube stations and in hotels etc.

      Enjoy your visit

  23. Penguin*

    Hi AAM folks! Does anyone have any suggestions on helping parents of adult children adjust to/learn about invisible chronic/mental illness in order to offer useful support without requiring the adult child in question to do the bulk of the emotional labor?

    1. Photographer*

      So, effectively, how you can help me without me helping you help me?

      I would recommend a book / books / web resources to read. They can take it in on their own pace without much hand-holding at all. If you mention the specific disorder some commenters may have specific recommendations.

    2. HannahS*

      Literally the only thing I’ve ever tried that works is offloading that emotional labour to someone else. It’s not the best solution, but sometimes I just give up and tell my mom that something my dad is doing is driving me up the wall and SHE finds a way to gracefully ease him into whatever idea he’s being resistant to. Do you have a sympathetic sibling who’ll take up the sword in your defense?

  24. ahhhhh!...moving*

    Looking for a little internet love and maybe some advice.

    I live with my husband outside of the US (I’m American, he’s not), we’ve been in current town for two years. It’s taken me a lot time and effort to carve out a community here (I’m introverted and not a native speaker of local language). Husband just got a great job (benefits, more money, prestige, etc. etc) in a different part of the country. I can’t currently work in this country, so we decided if he got a better job we’d move. So we’re moving and I’m dreading it. New Job is in a big city in a completely different part of the country. I’m nervous about leaving my support system, having to learn another new language, new area, etc etc. It’s stressing me out. Husband had to start new job right away, so I’m at our home packing stuff up and moving us by myself. Basically I’m drinking a lot of wine and trying not to throw myself a 24/7 pity party.

    Another thing, is I’m a supportive person and a good listener and always the one that my family and friends come to with problems. So I’m great at holding space for other people going through crisis but they rarely return the favor and I guess I’m bad at asking for it. And especially my family was not thrilled about me marrying Husband and moving to the other side of the world, so I’m hesitant to talk about this much with them. Husband is the kindest, most supportive person ever but he’s super stressed about the new job and feels guilty about moving us and I just don’t feel like I have a good outlet to just sit on the phone with and cry.

    Anyone have any advice for making friends in a new city when you a) can’t legally work there and b) are a foreigner? Or general mental health/self care advice?

    Thanks internet people!

    1. Rosemary7391*

      Are there any local groups of English speakers? Somehow my colleagues seem to find other native speakers of their language in the city so that seems to be a thing! Alternatively, you might see if anyone wants to practice English with you?

      How are your language skills? Could you take a class?

      Do you have any hobbies/interests you could find a local group for?

      1. Reba*

        Definitely look for English speakers’ groups. Of course, you want to the learn the language and make friends from the country where you now live — but IME sometimes it can be a real relief to spend time using the language in which you are fully expressive, among people who have a shared cultural baseline with you. You might look for “Americans and Friends in {your city/country}” or if you are a fitness person, Hash House Harriers is a network of running clubs usually full of expats.

        Volunteering with a place that could use a native English speaker?

        Signing up for a language-learning class?

        So sorry you are feeling lonely. Moving is hard no matter what.

    2. Steve*

      I worked overseas for a bit, which helped me realise the importance of a good community. Hopefully a bigger population might result in more english speakers?

      The best bit of advice that I ever heard was ‘pick a project’. Either go to school (someone got their uni degree and another became a wine expert) or have babies (not suggesting them unless one is keen, but some folks had planned on kids so this became the right time for them) or travel a lot (I went himing nearby every weekend) or…

    3. Be the Change*

      No advice but lots of sympathy. My husband is from another place and I (shamefully) don’t even enjoy visiting due to the kind of thing you are talking about.

      It’s wonderful that you were willing to make a change like this for love. I don’t mean in a mushy way, but an I-promised way. How long have you been married?

    4. Sparrow*

      It sounds like you’ve already done this once, so I hope that gives you confidence that you can do it again!
      A few thoughts: Can you plan visits back to your friends in Current Town? Or can you set up systems to stay in touch via texting/Skype/social media?
      Second, I would say don’t be afraid to let your husband help you. If my partner were moving because of me and was nervous, lonely and worried about making connections, I would want to do whatever I can to help them with that. He may be stressed because of his new job, but don’t let that keep you from being honest about your worries and let him work with you to problem solve. Can he meet couple friends through his job? Can he ask around about how to find places/groups of people that can stand in for what you had in Current Town (language classes, meetup groups, gym, whatever)? Can he spend time with you on evenings or weekends helping you get used to navigating around your new place? Basically what I’m saying is it’s ok to lean on him a bit here, so that he can channel that totally reasonable guilt feeling into practical support for you.

    5. Jessi*

      can you ask your current community if they know people in new city? Even if you just meet them for coffee or a drink that might be really nice!

      I like meet up, but also: can you take a class in the new city (ice skating, crafting, painting ect), could you get involved in volunteer work – both something to do and a bit of structure in your life, have you googled for expat groups in Newcity? If you facebook also search facebook for American’s in NewCity as they may be a group.

      Could you make it easy for your friends to help support you? Text a couple and ask for a bit of support “Wanna come round for a glass of wine and listen to me complain for a bit?” “Do you have 20m to chat? I’m panicking a bit about the move and could use a calming chat.” “If I make dinner would you come round and keep me company while I pack some stuff one night this week?”

    6. Ann O.*

      You say “we decided,” so there must have been something about this choice that was an upside for you at the time (because it doesn’t sound like you want to move at all now!). So can you focus on whatever there was about the choice? Is there a hobby or passion project of yours that the extra money can help you with?

      In terms of general mental health/self-care advice, you’ve done this before successfully so it’s hard to know what may be good advice that you don’t already know! But what I did when I lived in another country with no previous friends was first, find a reason to leave my house and have conversations in the local language (which was HARD! I was in an urban area and everyone wanted to practice their English with me, so I would often have conversations in which person would use English and I would use Arabic because we were both stubborn). Second, I planned a travel trip/escape every few months. Third, I connected with some local English teachers, which let me have a mini-expat community of people around my age.

    7. Academic Editor*

      A big city might actually be nice for connecting with other English speakers! One way to find people is to look for ex-pat businesses. When I lived overseas, the capitol city had a cafe owned by ex-pats, and it was amazing to have a place where I could get familiar food, use my English, and meet other people!

    8. Traffic_Spiral*

      Facebook. As much as everyone likes to shit on facebook as the root of all modern evil, it’s a godsend for expats who want to keep in touch with faraway friends and family. Plus social groups in the new city (which might have more expats) and also maybe some kind of useful education/volunteering thing to keep your professional skills up to date.

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        Is the American Women’s Club a global network? There is a branch where I live, as well as other womens’ clubs (not necessarily tied to a specific nationality) From what I gather, these clubs are a way to help newcomers in a different country, especially for ”trailing spouses”.

    9. ronda*

      in the car today, Rick Steves was having talk with a woman who wrote a book about traveling solo. It gave a couple suggestions that might work for you and a couple people mentioning the great experiences they had because they were alone.

      Maybe some of the ideas mentioned are doable for you … the one that came to mind for me first was meetup type event of locals who want to practice english, so they are inviting tourists.

      https://www.ricksteves.com/watch-read-listen/audio/radio/programs/program-533

  25. nep*

    Peppermint oil is magical. (I use it just topically and man oh man I’m glad this stuff exists.)
    Good weekend, all.

      1. Handy Nickname*

        I put it on my temples when I have a migraine. Doesn’t fix it, but usually makes it let up long enough for me to breathe.

      2. Chaordic One*

        I’ve heard of people putting a dab of it on their upper lip when they have sinus congestion, sort of like a menthol ointment, only it evaporates faster.

    2. Not So NewReader*

      You might like peppermint soap if you have not tried it yet. I use it for cleaning tough stains, getting rid of bugs, and as a hand soap. Peppermint is good stuff.

        1. Nye*

          Ha! I don’t think sponges can be relaxed in that way, but a former colleague of mine used it for some polychaete worms. It was one of the few nice smells we got in the lab, so I remember it fondly. (Also her worms were very cute, and I enjoyed getting to see them.)

  26. heckofabecca*

    Good problems to have: on Tuesday, we had an ice cream sundae party. Maybe 10 people came? Well, we severely underestimated how generous our friends are, and now we have 10 cartons of ice cream in our freezer (plus some vanilla ice cream mochi…) and a bunch of sundae supplies.

    What’s your favorite ice cream flavor? Mine’s chocolate PB swirl :3

    1. AvonLady Barksdale*

      What a great idea!

      My always favorite is butter pecan, but I’m also partial to cookie dough. When I’m having reallllly good gelato, I go for pistachio and bacio (chocolate/hazelnut).

    2. hermit crab*

      Oh that is a great idea! Can I steal it? I have been wanting to have a party, but more low-key than a dinner or cocktail party, and this sounds perfect.

      My favorite flavor is “vanilla with stuff in it.” Also: coffee ice cream, and mint chip (even better: mint cookie). But I mostly only buy coffee ice cream, because my husband HATES everything coffee-flavored, so I know that when I buy coffee ice cream, it will be all for me. :)

      1. heckofabecca*

        omg of course!!! It’s a ton of fun! Especially in the weather I’m having now XD

        There’s a Friendly’s flavor called Vienna mocha chunk which is coffee with chocolate bits in it… It’s apparently very good! I don’t do coffee myself but my husband loves it.

    3. Jemima Bond*

      Pistachio, or rum and raisin if I’m feeling a bit eighties!
      In France – blackcurrant. More a sorbet but so so good!

      Related – I read recently that in the US purple sweets (such as skittles) and drinks are grape flavour not blackcurrant like they are here, and that blackcurrants aren’t really a thing on the USA? Say it isn’t so!! I feel like this is basically a humanitarian crisis and I should start shipping jam.

    4. Lcsa99*

      We are willing to take any of your ice cream! My husband loves ice cream. He might even have it in his blood…maybe that’s why his hands are so cold (though I tell him its cause all his warmth goes to his heart).

      Anyway, all my favorites have a vanilla base cause I like sweet. So cookies and cream, cookie dough, fudge swirl and especially anything with caramel!

    5. Kate Daniels*

      This is amazing!!!! I love the basic flavors (chocolate or vanilla) and cookies and cream. If I’m getting specific about particular brands, my favorites are Ben & Jerry’s cookie dough or Talenti caramel cookie crunch.

    6. Nicole76*

      I have a few favorites depending on the brand. For Baskin Robbins it’s the chocolate peanut butter and for Market Pantry it’s Java Chip. It also depends on my mood but I enjoy mint chocolate chip, Oreo cookies and cream, and Pistachio (Halo Top).

      1. The New Wanderer*

        Ooh, I had caramel macchiato Halo Top and cinnamon bun Halo Top – those were amazing! Low cal and low sugar (I think) compared to ice cream.

        For ice cream, straight up chocolate, but also anything with a caramel swirl and nothing crunchy gets my vote.

    8. KayEss*

      Chocolate peanut butter is my favorite, too! Had to warn my husband off from my pint the other day–he doesn’t even like it, but he’ll consider eating anything in the house when he’s hungry. Caught him contemplating the freezer and was like DO NOT EVEN. D:<

    9. Totally Minnie*

      Link to one I used to have a job where I worked every Saturday, and every now and the. We would have Saturday Sundaes. I highly recommend it.

      My favorites are either mint chip or Neapolitan.

    11. Canadian Natasha*

      Haagen Daaz’ pineapple coconut ice cream and Black cherry amaretto gelato are my current faves. <3

    12. Overeducated*

      Graham central station, and if any of my friends from grad school read this comment section, I have just doxxed myself. Can’t find that flavor anywhere else.

      Next best are coffee fudge and mint oreo.

    13. Aphrodite*

      Ice cream, yum!

      I adore beyond measure Ciao Bello’s Blood Orange Sorbetto. It is so fantastic that I have not touched any other type of ice cream for several years; just no longer interested. (The brand is important because Talenti makes the same blood orange sorbet but it tastes a lot weaker and is less interesting.)

      However, I have recently taken to green tea mochi. I usually buy it at Trader Joe’s but it’s expensive for what you get. Last night I checked out recipes for it and there is a YouTube video made by a Japanese blogger who shows exactly how to do it. Looks easy so I think in a week or so I might just give it a try.

    14. ECHM*

      Michigan Pothole: described as “thick black tar fudge and chocolate ice cream with chunky chocolate cookie asphalt pieces.”

    16. Anonymosity*

      Mine is plain chocolate chip (not mint, not disgusting oreo cookies and cream). But apparently, they do not make it anymore. I can’t find it anywhere.
      So I just make my own.

    18. Red Reader*

      I do love chocolate peanut butter, but my FAVORITE favorite is Mackinac Island fudge. I think about the only way you can get it outside of Michigan is if you are in the Midwest and have a Meijer nearby — they have it in their house brand ice cream.

    19. Tau*

      It used to be stracciatella, although lately I’ve been branching out. There’s a place near my work that does a great buttermilk and lemon, and I’ve been meaning to try their yoghurt and pomegranate. I like yoghurt-based ice creams a lot in general – I’ve been trying to cut down on my sugar consumption and many of the standard flavours strike me as too sweet these days.

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        I went to a fantastic ice cream parlour over the weekend and had their strawberry sundae. Best strawberry ice cream ever. Plus it counts as one of my 5 a day.

    20. Earthwalker*

      I try to eat light and healthy in the summer so I can clean up my plate quickly and have an excuse for a giant sundae, which is the actual point of eating in summer. I love chocolate and vanilla with whatever stripes and bits they might come with, or mint chip, or cherry nut, but my favorite is Baskin Robbins Mandarin Chocolate Sherbet, an intense orange sherbet so filled with chocolate that it’s almost black. Ever try plain orange or raspberry sherbet with Hershey syrup all over it? Oh, yum.

  27. matcha123*

    For those of you that came from low-income backgrounds/didn’t have any financial knowledge, how have you/did you start saving?
    I am finally at a place where I am not expected to be responsible for my family/parent’s living expenses, and I am trying to save a bit of my paycheck every month. I am not in the US now, so I can’t ‘invest’ or contribute to a 401k. Reading books and blogs about financial planning helps a bit, but I’m interested in hearing about other people’s journeys. I feel like I’m a decade or more behind where my peers are. Most of them come from immigrant families where the parents worked hard to make sure their kids didn’t and were pretty serious about having emergency savings, etc. I am pretty good at finding deals and making clothing and other purchases last for years, but it sucks for me that I’m playing catch-up.
    Personally, my biggest issue is finding a balance between being a hermit (which I’ve been for decades) and finally getting connected with other humans and possibly getting connected to a better job (connected means going out to events that typically cost some money to meet people).

    1. Lora*

      After grad school was the first time my income actually exceeded my living expenses, so I saved like crazy. I was exceedingly dumb about it, but at the time there were only library books of wildly variable quality, so I picked an accountant out of the phone book and did exactly what he told me.

      It didn’t help because husband at the time was the world’s most annoying spendthrift, but generally it was decent advice for someone who didn’t know crap and had never had stock options before.

      As soon as I got divorced, my family decided that I should go back to giving them every spare dime, which will continue until my mom dies. I guess treasure your moments of “don’t have to give my family money” and maximize them and never tell anyone about your savings accounts? Because for me those moments are few and far between.

      It’s one thing to pick up the tab for someone’s college tuition when they’re bright, or help them out when they get sick and their crap job has no benefits. What my aunt and cousins (who are similarly successful) and I hate so much is when we have a relative who is just feckless: has an okay job, but then always needs money because they spent the rent on clothing or a new car or paying drunk driving fines or gave the money to a con artist who was blatantly, obviously, a con artist.

      My mom is feckless like this, has some serious health problems, and it’s just crazy making. Even when I was in college, she would steal credit cards out of my wallet and run them up on crap – my then-husband and I were living on $16,000/year between the two of us, she was making $80k (this was the 90s in a sort of suburban metro area, $80k was good money) and she would run up MY credit cards. But faaaaaaaamily! You can’t cut her off, because faaaaaaaamily! I cut her off for almost my entire marriage, 15 years. Didn’t speak to her except for a Xmas card, didn’t visit. As soon as I got divorced and then had a second cancer Dx, she descended like a fking vulture “because you need help!” It’s totally a growing up poor thing, I completely understand where it comes from psychologically, but it’s crazy making when you have stopped your own brain from doing that and you’re made to suffer from other people’s compulsions, who don’t think there’s anything wrong with that.

      So, I don’t know. It just sucks.

      1. disney + coffee*

        The best advice I can give is to meticulously tracking your spending. Every month, I make an Excel spreadsheet where I can see literally every single cent I spend. I have it organized by food, gas, household items, clothes/makeup/hair, and extras for week-to-week expenses. Everything I purchase fits into one of those categories. I then have a section for monthly expenses like rent, car payment, metro card, etc. It’s really eye-opening to see exactly where your money is going and exactly how much you’re spending in direct comparison to how much money you have coming in. It takes some getting used to but it does make you think about every purchase and eventually just become second nature. Best of luck to you!

      2. matcha123*

        Oh, wow! I have had a joint account since opening my first bank account (it’s still a Junior Account despite me being in my 30s!), and any money in there would be transferred to be used for bills, etc. Opening a new account was never an option (what mailing address would I use?). Being overseas is helpful in that way. I am sure my sibling has a good bit saved up, but they are tight-lipped about it, which is fine because I’m not looking to borrow from them. I only have a small amount saved, and it has been hard to break my habit of buying something for myself before the money gets claimed for “family.” I can really relate to your last sentence!

      3. Temperance*

        I’m so, so sorry. Can you work on distancing yourself now, on saving money and living your own life? I’m sorry that your mom is such a beast that she felt the need to swoop in when you were dealing with some awful stuff.

        My mother stole my identity, too. We don’t speak, though.

        1. Lora*

          I wish! She is now elderly and unfit to live completely on her own lest she burn the house down. It’s frustrating because there’s no legal way to stop her from taking out new credit cards or giving out her account numbers on the internet until her dementia progresses to the point where she needs round the clock care. She’s at that weird in-between stage where she can manage with daily help and a lot of technology so she doesn’t have to cook or clean much. Just microwave and instant pot things. I tried getting her siblings to help, and they did for a little bit, but aren’t willing to do more. They have their own problems.

          Oh well. I am truly envious of people whose family isn’t constantly hitting them up for money…

    2. Hellanon*

      Pay yourself first – set up a savings account or two (one easily accessible, for *your* emergencies, and one a tax-advantaged index fund through Vanguard or Schwab, or your credit union’s investment arm) and do a set-amount automatic deposit in each. For years – even when I was freelancing and renting out a room to make rent – I dropped 10% of pre-tax dollars into each. If you take that money off the top you’ll never miss it. Another tip is to, if you can, drop any raises into savings so that you are living on your pre-raise salary and saving the rest. Beyond that, another jedi mind trick is to count all the money you don’t spend on consumer purchases and add that to savings – or, if you are disciplined, just watch your checking account grow.

      My parents (dad grew up poor, mom grew up around people who were much, much wealthier) have poor impulse control and all the financial sense of voles. They have “borrowed” money from everyone in the family, mostly to recover from impulse-driven decision-making. My sister & I have learned how not to do things – and part of that is protecting your savings except in case of dire emergencies (medical, not the “I need a vacation” kind!) But budgeting money to support your career makes sense – buying clothes that make you look like a manager, paying the dues to your field’s networking groups or taking skills-based classes/completing relevant degrees are all good, important things that will help you leverage more money in your career. Just, budget it from the after-savings money….

      1. matcha123*

        I have 2 accounts now; one that the majority of my paycheck goes to and the other that I’m mainly trying to use for savings. I may open a third account since both of my accounts have various automatic payments coming out. I just did a calculation and it looks like I’m putting away about 10% pre-tax per month. My only frustration is how slowly it seems to be going.
        Glad to know that doing a bit of mingling isn’t the worst thing! I moved to a larger city last year and I am trying to get out and use any opportunity I can to meet new people and tell them about what I do/hear about what they do, too.

        1. Beatrice*

          I do what you do, with the 2 accounts, and the savings-ish account is something I use for planned big-ticket purchases. I have a list of things we could use that we have to save for, and use that to prioritize what the money in the savings-ish account is for. I also have a third account, at a different bank, that’s for long-term savings. Having it at a different bank helps me think of it as completely separate from the part of my finances that I use for spending, and makes it a little more inconvenient for me to access the money – there’s a separate online banking login that I’m always forgetting, and transferring money from there to my regular accounts is a little bit of a hassle and takes a couple of days. I have done it when necessary – most recently to replace an appliance that suddenly died – but it’s easier to make it a last resort.

    3. Thlayli*

      The way I do it is I have a totally different way of looking at it than most people. Most people seem to think “I’ll save x per month and spend the rest”. I think “I’ll spend as little as I can and keep the rest.” I never have a “saving goal” I have a spending goal. The rest of the money stays in my account and once my account gets big I transfer it to savings. It’s like that old saying “look after your pennies and the pounds will look after themselves”. Just spend wisely and you’ll be grand.

      It is tricky trying to figure out how much to spend on social life. There are ways to have a social life frugally. When I was in college and totally broke I used to give up alcohol for 3 months at a time and drink for 3 months at a time – when you go back on alcoholyou will have a really low tolerance and can get drunk on about 2 drinks! It’s really cheap.

      1. matcha123*

        I am trying to get myself more into the “spend as little” mindset as possible. And it’s true about reducing alcohol. I cut out alcohol in the lead up to my period and to keep my fitness gains on point. Sipping a beer or red wine while others have more is totally fine with me. I will have to try what you do with your account and look for more ways to cut spending!

      2. Annie Moose*

        Mmm, this is me. My family jokes that I’m such a miser, but… I have a terror of not having enough money. When I was a kid, my parents tried to hide how close to the line we were from us kids; of course I realized money was tight, but not how tight until one day I lost a twenty dollar bill that was supposed to pay for my piano lesson, and my mom almost had a breakdown. She was trying really hard to hold it together, but that was when I realized that she literally did not have another twenty dollars to give me (and I don’t know where she got the twenty dollars for the lesson in the first place!!). And since then, I’ve always told myself I don’t care what I have to do, I cannot let myself get to the point where twenty dollars is that crucial.

        So, I’m a miser. I have a good job and have quite a bit of savings now, so I’ve loosened up a bit and am trying to teach myself how to buy things when I need them (rather than constantly making do without, when it isn’t necessaru), but I still don’t like spending money unless it’s something I’m convinced I need. I have certain things I’ve gotten comfortable with spending money on (e.g. I pay the nice college kids at a salon to do my eyebrows, such a luxury!), including going out to eat occasionally with friends, but I still buy store brand rather than pricier brands, I still don’t buy clothes unless I desperately need them, and I still NEVER buy anything unless it’s on sale!

        1. Annie Moose*

          Oh, another thing I do related to this–ALL of my paycheck goes in my savings account, and I have an automatic transfer to put an “allowance” in my checking account to be used. I think very carefully before I transfer any additional money from savings to checking!

          1. AnonAtAllTimes*

            I’m like you. And after forty years of doing this, believe me I’m glad this was my approach. Young and poor I’ve been. It was not that bad. Old and poor I do not want to be. And the only way to avoid growing old is to die young, which not many people are lining up to do.

            Don’t change your ways. Continue to save and invest. Your older self will thank you.

    4. wingmaster*

      Always put money in your savings before you pay for other things like bills. I usually put 20% of my paycheck to savings. I have an Excel sheet showing my monthly budget that I am sticking to. I also have the app Monefy downloaded onto my phone to keep track on my spending and where I could cut back. I set aside money for entertainment/going out, because you should always have some fun every month. There was a post on Pinterest that I saw where you can save $5000 in a year, so I am also following that in my second savings. I do admit that my weakness is buying food/alcohol, so I’m slowly starting to meal prep to save more money.

      I just graduated college in May, so all this is new to me too. I was lucky that my sorority sister is a financial adviser and helped me create this budget that I am following. And as far as maintaining a social life…still working on it, but my friends and I enjoy outdoor recreation like surfing and hiking. Those are already free for us.

    5. Lissa*

      Similar situation. Grew up middle class-ish but never learned much about money, family tragedy/financial disaster hit in my mid teens though I wasn’t fully aware of the scope of it till way later – regardless, never learned good habits. Worked a barely above minimum wage job through most of 20s, and now am working something better, but not really sure what to….do. I have an emergency fund and I now am able to do a lot of things I never wasn’t before – not even anything extravagant just go out for dinner without having to worry, or buy a new video game and be OK.

      I’m still far far away from being able to own property if that’s ever even an option considering, so I have a mutual fund account (also not American) I contribute to every month. I’d really like to buy some riskier stocks and not put a lot into it, but (this sounds really dumb) I don’t really know where to start. Everything I read gives different advice – go through my bank, don’t go through my bank, you can do it online, don’t do it online, etc.

    6. Persephone Mulberry*

      Plug for YNAB (You Need A Budget). It’s a web-based software subscription with a phone app (and also a book), but it’s also a budgeting method/philosophy, the core idea of which is “give every dollar a job.” Saving is good, but what are you saving FOR? Is your spending in line with your short and long term priorities? Etc. I’ve been a YNAB convert for seven months and it’s changed the way I think about money.

    7. Jessi*

      I have an excell spreadsheet.

      I get paid and then use a budget to divide my income up into different categories – this is what I can spend on food, this is for saving for a vacation, this is for saving if I ever want a house someday and this saving is for retirement. We grew up very poor so I kinda had to learn on my own too. I think the biggest big is living within your means (don’t spend more than you make) and learning how to save for an emergency and then save towards bigger purchases

      I really enjoy the blog frugalwoods (dot) com

    8. frockbot*

      Like Disney + Coffee, I have an Excel spreadsheet for my budget, with a built-in Savings slot. If I’m saving up for something specific and I want to save a set amount per month, I’ll go ahead and enter that into the Savings slot so it’s accounted for first thing. Otherwise, I’ll just put anything left over at the end of the month into savings. It’s weirdly satisfying to get to the end of a month and put a nice big number into that row, so having that empty cell staring at me all month encourages me to be more careful with what I’m buying!

      I’ll say, though, that as someone who grew up in a low income household, I am REALLY anxious about spending money even when I know I can afford it. Having the spreadsheet has helped cut that anxiety down a lot. But I have one arbitrary rule in my head that I can’t shake: everything in my checking account has to stay there UNLESS it’s being spent on something I deem necessary, like groceries or rent or X consumer item that I agonized over before buying. That meant that I never spent any money, which was both fiscally useful but also paralyzing, because then I couldn’t–or didn’t feel like I could–do anything fun. You might find, as you wade into the wonderful world of savings, that you start to do something like that to yourself. My solution was to open an actual savings account and to tell myself that anything in my savings account was fair game for “fun” stuff. And it worked! So, you know, if you start to get sucked into an anxiety spiral, maybe try breaking up your funds a little between different accounts, or otherwise find ways to give yourself permission to spend.

    9. Rosemary7391*

      I’ve found the website moneysavingexpert.com to be very very useful – it’s UK based, but even if you’re not there the general ideas will apply. The forums are great too :)

      My Dad always told me to pay myself 10% first – ie put 10% of my wage in savings. That’s a nice rule of thumb, but you can also start costing out more specific financial commitments. I have a spreadsheet where I break down my savings balance into several categories, with an amount allocated to each and the % full that fund is. Most important is the 6 months living costs fund, but I also have yearly things like a holiday fund, an amount to replace my computer after a few years, and other long term funds for house stuff, new car, musical instruments etc. It’s a nice motivator especially when I put some money against something fun :)

      You say you’re not in the US now – does that mean you’re a US citizen? You should be aware that some financial institutions are reluctant to take on US citizens as customers because of FATCA. Major banks are usually okay, but I’ve been a bit disheartened by stock dealing platforms, the ones with cheaper fees don’t want the expense of dealing with US citizens. I decided to delay starting my pension because of it – just wasn’t worth it with the amount I could put to it from my stipend.

      1. matcha123*

        I am a US citizen. The banks here are fine with me, I just have to jump through extra hoops when I need to do an international wire transfer.
        I don’t think I’ll try and look at investing or stocks until I can get back to the US. I am frustrated because I don’t have enough money to move home now. When I do save enough to move back, I’ll be starting from 0 again in the US.

        1. ronda*

          Since your goal seems to be getting enough money to move back to the US. Separating the savings account and not telling folks about it is probably the best strategy (other people’s emergencies are not your emergencies when you have one of your own to deal with). Maybe you can ask for money or other help from some of the people you have been helping to get you back to US. Track your spending in detail to see what you can cut out and make sure you are paying what you need to avoid fees on late payments etc if possible.
          Set up alerts on the travel websites to get notified if travel cost fall to a level that will let you make the move.

          From an interview with Lisa Servon’s book is “The Unbanking Of America.”
          This is a women writing about why people use check cashing services instead of traditional banks. It is an interesting read & I thinking you are making the best decisions you can.
          A quote from the interview:
          “combined with my knowledge that, you know, my feeling and my experience that low-income people do make smart, economic decisions when they can.”
          https://www.npr.org/2017/01/10/509126878/what-is-driving-the-unbanking-of-america

    10. purple otter*

      One thing jumped out at me – you say you “can’t ‘invest’ or contribute to a 401k.” True for now, while you’re abroad, but you can take the money that you might have invested and put them in a savings account. Every bit of savings now will help you in the long run, even if the interest rate on a savings account is practically zero compared to investment funds.

      One piece of really good advice my parents gave me when I first started working is – consistently saving 5% (even if it’s $10 or $25 USD or something most financial advisors think of as pennies) of your paycheck now is better for your retirement than trying to save 30% of your paycheck when you’re in your 40s or 50s and much closer to retirement.

      Other than that, I agree with everyone else who says track your spending. I’m in a decent place financially these days, but I remember the rough days where sparing $30 going out to eat was special for me while my peers talked about investing $1,000 USD in stocks like it was easy money.

      1. matcha123*

        I am almost 35, so I am quite far behind. Until recently, a large chunk of my salary that should have gone into savings was used to help family. I am discouraged that I am so behind, when I have been so disciplined. With that said, getting my savings together bit by bit is my only option. Although I don’t ever picture myself retiring, I do prefer to have some money in the bank!

    11. June*

      I would suggest reading the book by Dave Ramsey called The Total Money Makeover. It has great advice on getting out of debt, saving, etc.

  28. hermit crab*

    This summer, my immune system has declared war on mosquito bites. I now get giant swollen, super-itchy welts that I find fascinating from an immunology perspective, but they are so uncomfortable. Combined with the fact that I live in the DC area, aka mosquito paradise, and my lifelong mosquito-attracting blood/smell/whatever (I’m that person who goes outside with a group and gets all the bug bites for everyone, you are welcome), and I am an itchy mess.

    Upside: I have done a thorough investigation of the available prescription, OTC, and home remedies. If you would like recommendations, ask away.

    1. No Tribble At All*

      From a fellow swamp-dweller, my sympathies. Especially with all this rain we’ve been having, it’s gonna be a mosquito buffet. Apparently Fairfax county reported a case of West Nile already.

    2. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Ugh, that STINKS. Mosquitoes love me too. Especially my ankles. Allegra works for me (I take it daily for seasonal allergies anyway) and before I figured that out, I would scratch myself bloody.

      1. hermit crab*

        Ah yeah, I try to stay away from the oral meds because I find they mix weirdly with alcohol (for me, anyway) and I value being able to drown my sorrows. :)

        Totally hear you on the ankles! I was dumb and sat outside for a while on Thursday evening wearing ballet flats. Of course now my ankles and the tops of my feet are like one big bite. I am literally sitting here with my feet draped in damp washcloths that I stuck in the freezer — much easier than using ice packs!

    3. Nicole76*

      My sympathies – you sound like my husband. I bought a Benedryl stick that you can dab on them as soon as you notice them. It’s at Walmart for $2. It provides a bit of relief from the itching.

    4. Ranon*

      As near as I can tell this year I react differently to different types of mosquitos (but badly to both!). And I now have a walking commute.

      I have found that picardin is more compatible with fabrics than deet (because it’s not an oil), so when I remember I mostly don’t get eaten alive. But every time I think “oh, it will be fine”? Not fine.

    5. DrWombat*

      I seem to be very reactive to the mosquitoes around here. I’ve been going through Bigel Oil like mad to ease the itching (yes it’s technically for horses but it works great for humans). Idk if there’s any truth to the “type O blood attracts mosquitoes” thing or not but it sure feels like it

    6. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

      One thing I want to get for my dad’s next birthday is permethrin spray. Its used as a fabric treatment, kills mosquitos and ticks on contact, and LASTS THROUGH 6 WASHES. Or you can get factory pretreated clothes that last 70 washes. My military brother gets issued clothes with it and recommended it.

      1. MCL*

        The only thing with permethrin is that it is extremely toxic to cats in its liquid form, so be really careful with it if you have cats. Once it dries it should be okay.

        1. hermit crab*

          Yeah, I think permethrin is an insecticide rather than a repellant, so it’s designed to kill stuff.

      2. hermit crab*

        My mom swears by self-treating her clothes with permethrin. I haven’t tried it yet because I don’t have any outdoor space where I could do the actual spraying — but to hear her talk about it, it’s magical!

    7. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      Are you me? I’ve always had terrible reactions to mosquito bites. Giant angry itchy welts that stick around for a full week. If I get bit in a particularly delicate spot, like the back of my knees, the welt is so bad that it literally leaves a bruise. Benedryl helps if I get a ton of bites all at once, although it makes too sleepy to take during the day. A big glob of benzocaine ointment under a bandaid is the only thing I’ve found that keeps me from scratching my skin off in my sleep.
      Mostly I wear pants or don’t venture off the screen porch around dusk. I worry about dousing myself in insecticides eight months out of the year, but I did find a rub-on repellent that’s basically a lotion bar heavily infused with essential oils. It works okay if I remember to reapply frequently. I’d love to try anything you’ve found that works for you.

      1. hermit crab*

        Benzocaine is good. I recently got some lidocaine cream and that’s even better! I use a prescription steriod lotion for the really swollen ones (that and ice).

        If you’re worried about long-term exposure to insect repellants, you could try the permethrin spray people are talking about above, since it goes on your clothes instead of your skin.

        I have a DEET-based roll-on stick that I like — obviously, don’t use it if you don’t want to use DEET, but since it’s a solid stick (1) you can apply it in really targeted places instead of all over yourself, (2) you don’t use your hands to apply it, and (3) it is super portable/won’t spill in your bag/you can take it in your carry-on since it’s not a liquid. I think it is Repel brand.

        Also, my coworker recently recommended finding something with lemon eucalyptus as the active ingredient. Is that what’s in your lotion bar?

        1. MuttIsMyCopilot*

          I believe it’s rosemary, lemongrass, sage, and citronella. The other herbs far outweigh than the citronella so it smells strongly herbal, but not in an unpleasant way.

      2. Triple Anon*

        Me too. They swell up and ooze yellow puss. It turns into a big, infected-looking area (green and yellow puss) and it leaves a scar. I’ve started treating these with Neosporin and Band-Aids. I know the infection is from scratching, but it’s gruesomely severe with certain mosquito bites.

    8. RockyRoad*

      Mosquitoes love me too. In the summer I basically only spend time outside relaxing or gardening in the morning or early afternoon, otherwise I’ll get eaten up and have to cover myself in bandaids to keep myself from itching. I use Avon’s Bug Guard if I have to go to a party or something in the afternoon. It works very well, but still not perfect since I’m not perfect in applying it. (It comes in a spray. I think a lotion form would be easier.)

    9. fposte*

      Ugh, me too. I’ll be interested to hear what suggestions people have. For me it’s topical hydrocortisone and, if I get really nailed, oral benadryl. Has anybody done a side-by-side with hydrogen peroxide, which I’ve been hearing championed?

      1. hermit crab*

        Personally I still think hydrocortisone is the best topical treatment (except for ice, but that not always convenient; lidocaine cream is close but it doesn’t seem to last as long). I love the idea of a side-by-side comparison, though. Maybe I can find a few people to help me do a double-blind investigation…

    10. Jessi*

      Me too :/ I’m investing in a company who are making a bracelet that makes a sound that mosquitoes hate – so I’m really hoping that works for me

      2. RockyRoad*

        A bracelet would be so much better than slathering on bug repellent! Do you know if the sound is something humans can hear too?

    11. Anono-me*

      As a partial solution, can you treat your outside spaces for mosquitoes? We have found spraying and using fertilizer type granules really cut down on the mosquitoes in our yard. (Especially if you offered to help while at your most painful looking, maybe your friends would be willing to do their yards also.)
      Permethrin treated clothing and soaking in oatmeal baths followed by calomine lotion to address the bites you get everywhere else.
      Prepermethrin, lots of people swore by Avon Skin So Soft or one of the VS perfumes as the best way to repel mosquitoes.
      And thank you for being the sacrifice to the mosquitoe plauge.

    12. Indie*

      Apparently the SAS use Avon’s Skin So Soft oil spray. This could be totally an urban myth but I took a look at the inci list when on holiday with my friend and it was heavy on extracts from aromatherapy oils like citronella and geranium that would usually be used as insect repellents. It worked for her. Though this was a while back and im not sure if they changed the formula.

    13. Windward*

      For the swelling I’ve had good luck with arnica gel. Helps with the itchiness, too, but not quite as much. Once I’ve scratched one open, I switch to antibiotic ointment & a bandaid on it.

  29. Be the Change*

    Love of the week?

    Mine is Overdrive and its downloadable audiobooks. If you saw my post yesterday, that wee sma’s drive was only possible because I could instantly get an audiobook to keep me company.

    1. Laura H.*

      My love is all the showering with pleasant birthday related shenanigans. I don’t make a big deal of my birthday, but this year… pretty sure I absolutely needed the extra love! One more bash tomorrow and then everything goes back to normal.

    2. Totally Minnie*

      My love of the week is inclusive picture books.

      Prince and Knight by Daniel Haack — the dashing prince and brave knight defeat a dragon together and fall in love and live happily ever after.

      Lulu is a Rhinoceros by Allison Flom — everyone thinks Lulu is a dog, but she is not. She is a rhinoceros.

      La Princesa and the Pea by Susan Middleton Ella — written in Spanglish with a really good meter and rhyme scheme, and adorable art.

    3. Anonymosity*

      I just finished Season 6 of Orange is the New Black and was looking for a show to binge. My nerdier friends online could not stop talking about Attack on Titan, so I started watching it on Hulu. OMG I love it. It’s SCARY!! The titans are SCARY!! After the first night’s viewing, I fully expected to have a nightmare. I didn’t, but it wouldn’t surprise me if I do at some point!

      I finished Season 1 last night. One friend is hugely into Captain Levi. He’s interesting so far, but I think Mikasa is a total badass. The only thing I don’t like is that it’s dubbed. While I can tolerate a good dub, these voice actors seem to mistake screaming for being expressive. They yell all their dialogue. It’s sooooo loud.

    4. Star Nursery*

      Overdrive is fantastic for reading library e-books. I like Hoopla too. It allows library loans for movies, audiobooks, e-books but for a limited number of check outs per month.

    5. Earthwalker*

      Wow, thanks for the pointer! Overdrive looks wonderful. I’ll contribute a golden oldie as a love-of-the-week since I just found a copy I’ve been looking for: Roadside Geology. Buy the book for whatever state you’re in, hand it to the front seat passenger to read aloud from the section that covers your route, and your road trip is a geology tour.

  30. Em*

    Excited to say I’m starting up a tech conference for diversity in tech in Alabama! (Link in the header). I’m working with a great group and we’re excited for it!

  31. Not So NewReader*

    I’d work on having emergency savings and I’d allot a modest amount to bettering my situation in life. I am kind of doing that now. I paid off medical bills, schooling is paid for and the house is almost paid for but that beat up my savings pretty good.

    I think being strategic about spending money on connecting with others is helpful. I limit how many things I can go to that cost money. I make sure I have a reason for going, the reason might be a particular goal or it might be more general. Never underestimate the value of carpooling. Some of the best conversations happen on the ride to and from the event. Happily, there are a good number of people out there who don’t want to go to an event alone. People pair up easily most of the time.
    In a recent example, a board I am on had an event. No one wanted to go, finally one person said they would go. I wanted to go but I was clear I did not want to go alone because of Reasons. Later, that person told me if I had not gone along they would not have attended the event. A good piece of the problem there was there was so much info to take in that it would be an information dump for just one person. Speak up, say you are interested in particular things and see who responds.

      1. matcha123*

        No, thank you! Building up my emergency fund is my big goal now. I’ve noticed that I have been holding off on larger purchases until the latter half of the year. Which is maybe a good thing. Telling myself “You have enough, you are fine.” Has helped my anxiety levels a lot!

  32. AvonLady Barksdale*

    My partner’s father is getting a divorce. We are not shocked by this, as their relationship has not been great for a few years and they haven’t been married that long. My partner is sad for his dad but looking forward to strengthening their relationship (we moved an hour away from his dad four years ago, but the wife strongly discouraged her husband from seeing his son on his own because she sucks). The whole thing is a lot of drama that I won’t get into here, but suffice it to say neither one of them comes out looking like a rose. To make matters ridiculous, she is now dragging her feet on moving out (he bought the house before he met her) for reasons I find eye-roll-worthy, but that’s their business.

    Anyway. Adding to this uncomfortable situation is my partner’s sister’s wedding in the fall. My partner made a comment to his father about how the now-ex won’t be getting her week in the Caribbean (they were planning to make the wedding an anniversary trip), and his dad said that his ex’s attendance is between her and the bride. And the bride, who dislikes this woman but doesn’t ever want anyone to be “mad” at her, is refusing to disinvite the now-ex. And the ex is just the type of person who will show up to such an event, get drunk, and tell everyone how horrible the bride’s father is, and probably how horrible my partner is, and maybe even how horrible I am. Adding to this drama, the bride invited their father’s previous wife (the man gets married a lot), she is expected to come, and the two ex-wives HAAAATE each other and, from what I understand, have at several times expressed their mutual distaste loudly. In public.

    I would really love to hear some stories of insane wedding guest drama so I can a) have a laugh and b) prepare myself for this potential disaster. Or maybe I should just expect to drink a lot.

    1. Jemima Bond*

      I reckon, as sibling to the bride, your partner can throw the ex the hell out, the minute she causes a hint of trouble. I’m sure the hotel/venue security will help if needs be!
      Tbh she may not bother to come; it’s a long expensive way to go to spend time with people you don’t like (anymore) and kick off.

      1. AvonLady Barksdale*

        Nope, we have already mutually decided that we are not taking any responsibility for this inevitable clusterfudge, so if anyone’s going to kick her out, it won’t be us. To your second point, though, I agree that it’s a really long and expensive way to go, but she’s spiteful enough– and bad enough with her money– to show up anyway… and tell everyone what a sacrifice it was for her. Though I do hope she musters up some sense.

        2. Jemima Bond*

          In which case drink a lot!
          It’s kind of a shame it’s in the Caribbean. I’d happily pitch up at the reception (in an impeccable dress and hat of course) and use my ninja assassin skills to kick her out of the place. I’d even buy my own drink after!

        3. Traffic_Spiral*

          This really seems like the best solution. It’s not your wedding or your divorce – and not even your parents. Stay out of it except to offer sympathy to your partner, and plan to avoid them. If the bride’s mom and soon-to-be-ex-sister-wife get into it that’s really not your problem – and is probably going to be hilarious.

          Enjoy the show!

          1. AvonLady Barksdale*

            One thing– NOT her mom. Her previous stepmom. You see why this is such an… interesting event. :)

            1. Middle School Teacher*

              Oh my, tw ex-stepmoms! That is complicated. Is her biological mom still in the picture too?

              1. Traffic_Spiral*

                I think it’s just the bio mom and the new soon-to-be-ex-step-mom. Who apparently hate each other. This gun be gooood.

                1. AvonLady Barksdale*

                  See my comment above. Two previous stepmoms. Their mother passed away a long time ago.

    2. Temperance*

      This is so, so awful. Your FIL needs to be an adult about this, and tell his wife not to come. I’m so, so sorry for your SIL, whose wedding is going to be a huge shitshow.

      1. AvonLady Barksdale*

        My FIL and SIL are cut from the same cloth. Neither one of them will stand up in a situation like this because neither wants to be “the bad guy”. But yes, I do think my FIL should be the one to say, “I’d rather you didn’t come to my daughter’s wedding.” I also think the ex should be a grown-up and tell the bride she won’t be attending.

    4. heckofabecca*

      Man, I disinvited my ACTUAL father* from my wedding 2 weeks before it happened!!! I’m flabbergasted that TWO ADULT PEOPLE would rather suffer the presence of someone they both dislike (who incites drama too??) than just say, “Sorry, since the situation has changed we’re rescinding our invitation.”

      I’d prepare some scripts so you can put a foot down if either your SIL or FIL makes any fuss to you—if they’re not going to set boundaries, they shouldn’t also get the catharsis of venting to people who now have to deal with their bad decisions too!

      * He’d been emotionally abusive all along, I just didn’t realize it was so bad until my now-husband witnessed the full extent of his bad behavior… Trust me, having to have conversations with his 2 sisters about cutting him out of my life when I was already distraught (again, TWO WEEKS BEFORE MY OWN WEDDING) was NOT fun. Also, I was on a (thankfully mostly deserted) college campus since DH hurt his neck and couldn’t drive but still had to go to cert classes for AP teaching—so I couldn’t just go cry in my bedroom XD

    5. Aphrodite*

      Don’t drink! I know you are kidding but this is one wedding at which I wouldn’t even have one sip of alcohol. I could try to be funny and say that you need to be the person who remembers all of the drama and is able to share it, but–seriously–this sounds like it has the potential to be really, really, really nasty. And I think you will deal with it better if you are completely sober.

      1. Observer*

        I have to agree with this.

        You know it’s going to be a mess. You’ve also made the very sensible decision to not get involved. It’s going to be a LOT easier to stick to that if you stay sober. And also keep up an “interested anthropologist” attitude.

    6. Anonymosity*

      If I were the bride and reluctant to disinvite guests, I would at least designate someone to be on drama/removal patrol that day.

    7. Anon for wedding*

      My SIL (husband’s sis) invited their deadbeat, abusive dad, whom they hadn’t seen in 14 years at the time, to her wedding, which their mother was paying for. Hoo boy, it was awkward. I wound up being the person he talked to most of the evening, because everyone else on my ILs’ side was exercising all their self-restraint in not clocking him then and there.

      I know people aren’t supposed to dictate who’s on the guest list, but this is one time I wish someone had said to my SIL, “Look, this is not a good idea. It will be extremely hurtful to your mother and her family, who took you in when you bolted across the country in the middle of the night to get away from him.”

  33. Roseberriesmaybe*

    I was watching Good Will Hunting with my partner. English is not his first language (and neither of us are American). When Will says, “Do you like apples?…How do you like those apples?”, my partner asked me to explain what it meant and I was stumped! How would you explain it? And what are some bizarre phrases in your culture that are hard to explain?

    1. Roseberriesmaybe*

      I’ll give some examples from mine:
      “Sick of being got at?”
      “They stitched him up like a kipper”
      “I had to reef it off”

      1. fposte*

        One of my simple favorites is very colloquial, definitely American but maybe not just American, commonest in childhood. And it’s “just [blank] is all.” As in: “Are you mad?” “Just surprised is all.” Or even more spare: “How did you do that?” “Just did is all.”

        1. Roseberries*

          Can’t argue with “Just did is all”!
          The meanings of my ones are:
          1) Are you tired of being annoyed by people pestering you (with implication of being taken advantage of)
          2) They made a complete joke of the man so that there was no recourse for him
          3) Tugging at something with force, usually pulling it off something else. With the same gusto an eager child unwraps a present

      1. Roseberriesmaybe*

        I don’t know, but even explaining what it meant in the context of the film was very tricky

      2. Be the Change*

        It’s actually how do you like them apples. Not trying to nitpick, the phrase loses a little if the connotation otherwise. Mild revenge – well, if outcome 1 wasn’t good enough, how do you like (worse) outcome 2?!

        I know you know. :-) couldn’t help my little word-loving self.

        1. WellRed*

          Heh. My mind automatically corrected to “them” as well. Otherwise it does lose…something.

      3. fposte*

        I’m seeing sources that date it back to WWI, and it’s in The Wizard of Oz as a clearly established phrase by then. My guess is that it got strengthened somewhere in music hall/vaudeville catchphrases or a popular song, because that was a common way for phrases to get into the common lexicon.

        1. fposte*

          Oh, I just found somebody with a source of “them apples” in an 1895 US newspaper, so it looks like it predates WWI after all.

          1. Vin Packer*

            I wonder if there’s any kinship with “one bad apple spoils the whole bunch.”

            Seems like a natural extension of using apples to proxy for quality of people, things, or events would be to ask how about them ones?

    3. nep*

      I remember trying to explain to my non-English-speaking partner the scene in Curb Your Enthusiasm when Suzy loses it when Larry declines a house tour. ‘Freak of f*ing nature doesn’t want a house tour.’
      And especially when Larry says OK, OK, I’ll take the house tour…she says, ‘No–I’m turned off.’

    4. RockyRoad*

      I would explain it as “Do you like apples?” was the setup for a joke and then the “How do you like them apples?” was Will bragging that he got the girl’s phone number. (“Do you like getting pretty girls’ phone numbers? Well look whose phone number I got! HAHA!”)

    5. Marthooh*

      “How do you like them apples?” is a way to express schadenfreude. Of course if they don’t speak German, that won’t help.

      1. fposte*

        I don’t think it’s schadenfreude, exactly, though; it can be as direct as a “screw you” with an underlayment of karma, which is pretty much it’s used there. But it can also be basically “Well, whaddya know?” when things change unexpectedly.

        Another appearance of the phrase is in The West Wing; Amy uses it to report to Josh that the guy she’s been dating proposed. The use there is sort of in between the two–she’s definitely giving a dig to Josh, but she’s not likely to be marrying the guy so it’s not competely a triumphant thing.

    6. Anono-me*

      It is my understanding that the comment
      “How do you like them apples?” would typically accompany the throwing of road apples at someone, typically in response to percived bad behavior. And that now the phrase is used to refer to receiving something unpleasant in place of something good and/or in response to bad behavior.

      We had difficulty explaining the phrase “Hold your horses.”. Our friend understood it meant don’t be so impatient. But thought it was the silliest phrase ever until we hit upon the solution of watching a western with a stagecoach transfer. It showed how the station hand had to hold the horses ready and wait for the stagecoach driver to get his team completely on unharnessed before the new team could be harnessed in. ( Unfortunately I don’t remember the name of the movie, but involves a hero or heroine who needs to get across country quickly and so takes a stage coach line known for its speed.)

    7. Middle School Teacher*

      In French we often say “mêle-toi de tes propres oignions” whichever basically means to mind your own business. It has nothing to do with onions.

      One phrase that I remember from school, in reference to someone (usually me) was “sauter de coque à l’âne”, which is to jump from one topic to another that is completely unrelated.

    8. Tau*

      Oh, tons! Literally translating German expressions into English is a great activity. In fact, it’s sometimes a commercial one – you can buy various goods displaying some of the most opaque results. So, lemme see…

      I understand only railway station (Ich verstehe nur Bahnhof – I don’t understand anything)
      Now we have the salad (Nun haben wir den Salat – this one’s a bit tricky, it means something like “well, now we’re in a mess that we could have avoided”)
      Here everything is dead trousers (Hier ist alles tote Hose – there’s nothing going on/happening here)
      Pi times thumb (Pi mal Daumen – roughly/approximately)
      Step in the saucer of fat (Ins Fettnäpfchen treten – put your foot in your mouth)

      (I’m leaving out the “I spider” that often appears in this list because it’s translated inaccurately in order to seem weirder – “spinne” doesn’t mean “spider” but “to spin”, as in thread, in that context, and that verb has another colloquial meaning of roughly “to be nuts” so it’s not opaque at all if you know some colloquial German. Yes, the mistranslation bugs me! :P)

      Any other Germans want to contribute?

      2. fposte*

        Oh, these are wonderful!

        I don’t know if this is active, but when I was learning Welsh years ago there was an idiom where a pregnant woman was “nurturing small bones.” I loved that.

    10. annakarina1*

      I first saw the movie when I was 14, and I’m American and I also couldn’t understand the phrase! I thought he was talking about literal apples, and was very confused.

  34. SophieChotek*

    Low Hemoglobin

    I’m not sure if I should be worried or not.
    I try to donate blood as often as I can. I have donated several times without any problem, but now the last 3 times I have gone in I have been rejected because my hemoglobin is slightly slow. (Like 11.3 or 11.5; I think it needs to be 12 to donate). This last time I was rejected (Thurs.) I even made sure to eat some beef the days leading up to my planned appointment and I’ve been better about taking my vitamins, which includes iron. I drink water (4-6 glasses a day). I wouldn’t say my diet is amazing, but it’s not terrible either. I walk at least 3x a week if I can. The donation window has never been during my menstrual cycle. I don’t feel like since this started I’ve had a preciptous loss of energy…I mean, I feel tired the way I think a lot of people feel generally/vaguely tired in modern life, average at least 7 hours of sleep, I’d say.

    Do you think I should be worried? (I know this isn’t a medical forum.) If I’d never been able to donate I’d assume I was one of those people who had slightly low hemoglobin naturally, but I’ve donated before (and also no doctor has ever mentioned that I have low hemoglobin anytime I’ve had my annual physical.) Thanks!

    1. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I’m no doctor, but it sounds like the deficiency isn’t enough to be a major concern, especially if you’re not having any symptoms of anemia or anything like that. Sometimes things like this happen as we get older; I found out at age 37 that I have microcytosis (small red blood cells, essentially, often caused by low iron levels and/or genetics) and basically there’s not much I need to do about it right now. I do have to take iron supplements, but nothing beyond what you find in a regular woman’s multi-vitamin. There might come a time when I will need iron infusions, but that’s a long way down the road.

      In your place, I would wait until my annual physical, make sure I get a complete blood work-up, and discuss it with my doctor at the time. But if you’re concerned, there’s nothing wrong with making an appointment. If your doctor answers questions over email, that’s also a good route.

    2. Kj*

      I often get rejected from blood donation due to iron levels. I recommend taking a slow release iron tab 3x/week for the three weeks before trying to donate (or, just every week- it can’t really hurt). Take the iron with some thing with vitamin C, like an orange. Don’t take it with dairy. I don’t take iron more often because it can cause gut issues and 3x/week is sufficient to keep my iron levels at what I need to donate. I wouldn’t be worried- I’m healthy as a horse, but my iron is often low (I’m pregnant and anemic now, so that is a concern, but usually my iron levels are a little low and it isn’t a huge deal).

    3. fposte*

      I had that–it’s not really significantly low, but it’s low enough that losing a pint will drop you below the acceptable level. I switched to eating a beef-heavy meal the day before and that was enough to take care of it. I wouldn’t worry about it.

    4. PerticoatsandPincushions*

      Wacoal is great, and Panache for amazingly supportive sports bras, although their regular bras leave a lot to be desired for me (they do not design with ‘showing through clothes’ factor in mind). I have a small ribcage and large chest so I have a hard time finding bras and those two bras are what works the best for me, seem well constructed, and last forever.

    5. Jules the First*

      My hemoglobin was stubbornly low for years despite regular supplementation. I started taking a daily vitamin k2 and the hemoglobin numbers jumped within a couple of weeks and stayed there. No idea why…

    6. Dr. Vanessa Poseidon*

      Another regular blood donor here. Maybe allow yourself more time between donations? From what I’ve read, iron levels need to be built up over time, so giving yourself more time in between where you eat iron-rich foods and supplements regularly could help. But I wouldn’t be worried, especially if you don’t have any symptoms that would point to anemia.

      Also worth mentioning: my GP told me that the hemoglobin requirement for donating blood is quite cautious…basically, that if you are allowed to donate, you’re definitely doing ok for iron because they don’t want you experiencing negative symptoms. So since yours is so close, it may be that you are not quite there for donation, but just fine for regular humaning.

      1. IntoTheSarchasm*

        I agree with that, have given for years and was told that being low for their purposes doesn’t indicate anemia, just doesn’t meet their standards. They usually perform a hematocrit test, which measure the percentage of red blood cells in the sample. Interestingly, poor circulation can affect this test so they often advise making sure your hands are warm before the sample is drawn, such as when giving in the winter or in a cold climate. I would imagine other circulatory disorders might affect it as well.

    7. Cece*

      Not a doctor – yet (in 4th year of med school)- but I would say you shouldn’t panic but bring it up next time you see the doctor. It’s not uncommon for menstruating women to have lower hemoglobin, but that doesn’t make it normal (if it hasn’t been low for you before). Taking iron supplements and eating foods rich in iron (and not drinking milk with the iron) would be a good first step. You say you don’t feel like you’ve been tired/out of breath/feel like your heart is racing (symptoms of anemia), but it’s possible you may notice a difference if you start taking iron. I had low hemoglobin found incidentally (10.1) and had no idea, always felt fine, but once I started regularly taking iron I felt amazing.
      In a menstruating woman the most likely cause of anemia is going to be iron deficiency from blood loss, but other things you can think about are celiac disease, thyroid disease, and chronic inflammatory diseases (like ulcerative colitis or rheumatoid arthritis). I don’t know anything about you so no idea if you’d be likely to have any of these things, but I like to share information!
      Depending on when your next physical is it may be worth it for you to call your doctor and see if you can move up your physical/if she’ll order some labs to look into anemia. Anemia is typically (in my limited experience!) a straightforward diagnosis with a little bit of history taking and labs, and that way you can get treated and get back to donating blood.

    8. Tau*

      Seconding bringing it up with your doctor and seeing what they say.

      I am not a medical professional nor training to be one so you may want to take this with a grain of salt, but I have had and am having lots of trouble with anemia (fibroids, why do you exist). My understanding is that there’s two parts to iron deficiency anemia – one is your actual hemoglobin, but the other is how full your iron stores are which I understand is measured via the amount of ferritin in your blood, which is not part of the standard blood test.

      My experience has actually been that as my iron levels drop I feel generally fine until suddenly I don’t. This being the point where my iron stores are nearing empty and it’s starting to affect my hemoglobin, and at this point things can go downhill very rapidly. I went from not anemic to off sick from work and getting iron infusions with a hemoglobin of… around 8, if I’m doing this conversion correctly… in the course of about two months. I had heavy bleeding during that time, of course, but I’d been having similar bleeding for months before without it having much noticeable effect.

      So, you know, it’s probably nothing but it could be that something is wrong and you’re on the threshold to unpleasantness. (Anemia sucks. Not recommended. Avoid.) I figure bringing it up with your doctor and seeing if they can check on your iron stores is probably the best way forward.

    9. Wulfgar*

      I couldn’t donate a few times because my iron was low, so I started taking iron pills. The next time I had blood work, my doctor told me that my iron levels were too high and to stop taking the extra iron. Apparently, high iron can lead to complications such as organ failure.

      1. Tau*

        I admit this is also where my mind went when people started mentioning taking iron supplements. It’s not something I’ve had to worry about in a while (lololol sob) but high iron is as much of a problem as low iron, so be sure you need it before you self-medicate.

        AFAIK it’s best to try to get it naturally before you reach for supplements, since you’re unlikely to overdose that way. This means eating more red meat, primarily. (Not spinach and leafy greens! That one is something of an urban myth. It’s at least a useful test – if a source tells you you should be eating spinach to get more iron into your diet, you know they don’t know what they’re talking about.)

    10. Owler*

      Ditto to everyone saying that it’s not something to worry about, but you should mention it in your next primary care appointment (and make a note to yourself to mention that you’ve been deferred three times. The key points for your doctor is that it’s a more frequent trend.

      In the meantime, check in with your body on your fatigue and emotions to see if anything changes. I get more blue (depressed) when my iron is low. Add a supplement if you can stand it (it may cause constipation or an upset stomach). I personally like a liquid iron supplements. Also, if you have cast iron pans (not coated, like Le Crueset), try to cook more in them, and eat more leafy greens (I would scramble eggs in a small cast iron skillet and add spinach and bacon crumbles). The bacon was just because bacon makes everything better—unless you’re vegetarian. :)

    11. Emily*

      It sounds like you’re within acceptable levels, buuut I would suggest you talk to your doctor and see if iron supplementation (more than what you get in a multivitamin, at least for a short period of time) makes sense for you. I think that the Red Cross actually suggests iron supplements for frequent donors.

      I am a menstruating woman with a low-meat diet and my hemoglobin levels used to hover around the okay-but-slightly-low range that you describe. I felt mostly fine, but once I started taking daily iron (29 mg), I started feeling slightly better? Plus, when I want to give blood or platelets, I’m no longer worried about being turned away.

    12. Observer*

      I don’t think that this is something to treat ad an EMERGENCY. On the other hand, a change in a negative direction is generally something to bring to your doctor.

    13. SophieChotek*

      Thanks all for your insight; I’m sorry I couldn’t respond individually; ended up not being able to be on forum/thread yesterday; am saving your advice to look at later.

  35. Guitar Lady*

    With this week’s discussion on bra lines, I see the ladies here have some great tips! I currently hate my bras. (All VS) I’m a large-breasted woman so I do need support. I don’t work in an office so I wear more casual clothes (tees, knit tops). I want a comfortable bra that will last in proportion to it’s price.

    1. What brand do you swear by and why?
    2. Best way to get sized?
    3. Best way to wash? All my bras eventually get ruined in the laundry.

    Thanks!!!

    1. AvonLady Barksdale*

      1. Chantelle. I love them. They are, however, expensive, so I only have three at the moment, and two of them have lasted for years. I also like Wacoal. I have a couple of Soma bras that are pretty good. When I buy a bra, I’m looking for support (my breasts are heavy) and a smooth line, so I usually buy t-shirt bras. I’m a 38D, for what it’s worth. One of my Chantelle bras is a 40D– I bought it when I was the heaviest I’ve ever been– and I swim in it, but it still provides great support in the band.

      2. Go to a lingerie store. Pick a small, local one, or go to Nordstrom. I got sized at Town Shop in NYC, and the women who work there are so knowledgeable that they often don’t even use tape measures. The woman who helped me saw me in the bra I was wearing at the time, did a few assessments, and gave me a slightly different size.

      3. I used to hand-wash and line-dry when I lived in an apartment with no washing machine. Now I wash ONLY on the delicate cycle and ONLY with a lingerie bag (you can get them on Amazon or at Bed Bath and Beyond). I use a very small amount of mild detergent (I used to use dishwashing liquid) and white vinegar. I never ever ever put my good bras in the dryer. NEVER EVER.

      If you spend a little money for a good bra and treat it gently, it will last you for years and it’s so worth it. VS bras are cute and fun, but they offer little to no support and will fall apart. Don’t be swayed by the cute.

      1. Mimmy*

        That’s good to know that bras can last for years. I’ve read/heard that you should replace your bras often (I forget exactly–maybe every 1 or 2 years?) but if I can keep mine in good shape and they fit, I see no reason why I can’t keep them for as long as possible.

      2. Thursday Next*

        Chantelle. Simon Perele as a second. Once I switched from VS to Chantelle 15 years ago, I did not turn back. VS had been sizing me to fit into their bras; Chantelle actually had a size to fit me. VS might have a larger size range now, but their bras are not supportive.

        I was fitted by a professional at a bra store. They don’t have brand loyalty, so they’ll pick what works for you.

        I use a padded lingerie bag, cold water, and my washer’s handwash setting. Before I had a washer, I hand washed it a basin of cold water with Woolite. Swirled the bras gently in soapy water, then gently in clean. They last a long time.

    2. Sam*

      I am also a large-breasted person, so I absolutely understand the frustration with VS and brands like it. I would recommend going to a large department store to get sized–I like Nordstrom because they’ve always been incredibly helpful, and usually have a good stock of larger bra sizes in store. My favorite brand is Chantelle, but YMMV of course. Their bras always fit me perfectly, and last forever. Elomi is okay, and I also like Panache. The person sizing you should ideally pay attention not just to size, but to how your breasts are filling out the cup.

      If you can swing it, I’d also say to hand wash bras whenever possible. But if not, get a lingerie bag and wash them in that on a delicates or cold wash/cold rinse cycle. And don’t put them in the dryer, except on low or no heat! The heat will ruin the elastic in the band. Hope that’s helpful!

      1. Marthooh*

        I put delicates in the dryer with a couple of dry towels on the Air Only setting, then hang them up.

      2. Jessica (tc)*

        I absolutely adore Elomi bras. I prefer British sizing and bras, because they tend to be pretty consistent. Trying on U.S. bras is a test of patience that I fail every time.

        I was getting fitted at places like VS or Lane Bryant, and every time they were fitting to me what they carried in store (I was never fitted over a DDD). I’m outside those sizes (38GG UK/38J US), and when I discovered this, it changed my life. Bras can be comfortable? Large-breasted people CAN have two separate breasts and not just a pushed-up uniboob? Whaaaat?

        Epbot’s blog post opened my eyes, by the way, so I’m going to give Jen credit for that here: http://www.epbot.com/2013/04/everything-you-never-knew-you-needed-to.html

    3. DrWombat*

      Elomi and Curvy Kate are my favorites! I am a 36 FF so they really work well for me. The Elomi energise is a great sports bra, and the Elomi Kim is my new go-to everyday bra. I also hand wash my bras to help them last longer.

      I got sized at an independent bra shop, since VS tends to be really inaccurate for larger-chested people. I recommend Revelation in Fit in the bay area, but there may be another good one near you.

      1. No Tribble At All*

        Elomi plunge is my MVP. I wash my bras in the shower or in the sink. You can use any kind of soap (I use plain Dove).

    4. Ranon*

      I found that my best bet with sizing was to self-measure (the sub-reddit ABraThatFits has a good guide), then get a second measurement and try on a ton of different bras at stores that carry my size, which for me meant Nordstrom, the local specially bra store, and (just barely) Dillard’s.

      Different brands favor different shapes, so a good brand for you might be completely different than a good brand for me.

      Washing wise I hand wash & air dry since I prefer molded cups and it’s really the only way to avoid mangling them.

      1. heckofabecca*

        2. +a million for the sub-reddit ABraThatFits!!! VS was giving me 34DD, Soma gave me 32F or something… once I measured the first time using the reddit guide, I was a 28G. THAT IS A HUGE DIFFERENCE!!!! It was mind-blowing to actually use the loosest hook on a bra!

        1. Once you have your size, I strongly recommend European brands, which are more consistent. I’m quite limited by band size, but my personal favorite is Freya, which has many pretty options and has always fit me well. There are almost no stores in my area that have my size (and online rarely has sales for my size), so hopefully you’re luckier! If I shop online, I use HerRoom.

        3. For washing, I just throw them in a mesh laundry bag with the reasonably delicate stuff (shirts, dresses—on a very desperate day I will throw in one pair of jeans XD). I always use cold setting. I air-dry my bras and other delicates. Bras last fine for me using the cold machine cycle + air-dry

        P.S. Straws left a GREAT tip in the comments of the bra-related post earlier this week about better styles for different types of breasts, which was super helpful to see put into words! https://www.askamanager.org/2018/08/visible-bra-lines-at-work-my-boss-repeats-my-ideas-as-his-own-and-more.html#comment-2093277

    5. Julianne (also a teacher)*

      Jolie Kerr is doing a month-long series on the care and kerping of bras on her Ask a Clean Person podcast (Braugust, natch)!

    6. Damn it, Hardison!*

      I swear by Wacoal, which I get a Nordstrom. Once in a great while I find them at Marshall’s in my size.

    7. Jemima Bond*

      I wash mine in the machine at forty degrees (about 100F? Not too hot anyway) and always hang to dry rather than tumble dry. They seem to survive that way. White bras in an exclusive whites wash as well.

    8. Zona the Great*

      Soma! Big boobs here–and noticeably different sizes. They fit you and have you try on camis and shirts to see the fit. I always hand wash in cold and line dry.

    9. Erika22*

      I really love Aerie bras, specifically their “Real Me” line – it’s the first time I’ve found a true nude for my skin tone and they’re super comfy! Plus they’re relatively inexpensive. And Aerie is super inclusive, so I’m always happy to support them. (And in going to their website, I just realized they ship internationally on the cheap, so thank you for asking this question!)

    10. Not All Who Wander*

      I’m an absolute devotee of Vanity Fair 71380. They are in the boxes at stores like JCPennys (as opposed to hanging)

      My issue is that not only am I a 40DD (at minimum) so I need a lot of real support, I’m very short so most straps are too long, AND I absolutely cannot wear underwires because of a chronic pain condition. These are the most comfortable bras I’ve ever owned and are invisible under clothes. I was hesitant because they are thicker & I definitely don’t need padding (!) but it turns out they just smooth everything nicely.

      I’d recommend trying on up/down combos of cup & band size…it makes a huge difference with this brand. My mom is bigger than I am and she now loves them too but also noticed that she went up a band size & down a cup size from her usual.

      For washing, I just throw them all in the washing machine with Woolite on delicate & then air dry. They seem to last forever (I’ve had the blue one I’m wearing today for almost 2 yrs & it looks nearly new). I do have every color they make so each one probably only gets worn twice a week.

    11. Jules the First*

      I’m a 28FF and all my bras are Panache. I’ve tried a few other brands, but Panache is the only one with the cups close enough together in front. They even do bikinis and sports bras that actually work (all day kayak trip in the bikini? Felt supported and looked great! 35km trek on horseback? My boobs were the only part of me that wasn’t sore).

      Also, if you are bigger than an F, I highly recommend investing in a few sleep bras. I was totally skeptical, and then a girlfriend bought me one and I wore it to be polite and…suffice to say I almost never sleep without one these days.

      1. Lora*

        I first got into sleep bras during breast cancer treatment, because feeling things moving along incision sites and squidging around in the resulting leaking fluids is a special kind of horrible, and they are AMAZING. Highly recommend to anyone who has breast surgery of any kind. Also if you are D cup or over, frankly.

        1. The New Wanderer*

          Co-signed as a 34D. I’ve been wearing sleep bras for years now and I don’t even notice anymore.

    12. PerticoatsandPincushions*

      Wacoal is great, and Panache for amazingly supportive sports bras, although their regular bras leave a lot to be desired for me (they do not design with ‘showing through clothes’ factor in mind). I have a small ribcage and large chest so I have a hard time finding bras and those two bras are what works the best for me, seem well constructed, and last forever.

    13. AK_Rock*

      1. Natori bra “Hidden Glamour”. I developed an allergy to VS bras, switched to Natori. 36DD and I’ve never looked back. Because of the allegy I haven’t tried other brands, since thr Natori are comfortable and easy to find at Nordstrom’s.
      2. Got fitted at Nordstrom’s, tried on a variety of bras in my size until I found the most comfortable.
      3. Wash cool water, in lingerie bag, delicate cycle, air dry. I’ve had bras last 3 years. Finally had to buy new 36 (when I am thinner I’m a 34 and didn’t want to invest but) last month and it is such an improvement. My straps are no longer falling off my shoulder every 5 min and the new bras are more comfortable and supportive than my old stretched out bras. I have two nude bras, and three brightly colored. Especially with the nude ones I alternate days wearing.

    14. Middle School Teacher*

      I can’t remember particular brands I love (just not VS), but for fitting I go to a specialty store in my city. For washing, I put them in a pillowcase, tie off the top, and wash as normal, in cold water. Hang to dry. I have some bras I paid around $100 for (I too am… overly blessed in that department), and my bras last years.

    15. Em in CT*

      I’m a big-breast-haver too, and I second all the recs for Panache and Chantelle. Also, Fantasie, the kinds with 3 panels or side support. Those work really well for me.

      I have found that once you know your size and preferred brand, you can get good bras for much cheaper on EBay! Since the damn things are pricey, that’s become my go-to.

    16. Book Lover*

      Wacoal, got measured at Nordstrom, and I do them in a delicates bag on cold and then hang dry.

    17. Chaordic One*

      I know this is a bit off topic, but the discussion about bra lines reminded me of a letter that appeared in either “Dear Abby” or “Ann Landers” many years ago. A woman working in an office noticed visible bra lines on one of her co-workers, and while it didn’t bother her, she was worried about what her boss and other co-workers might think or say. So, being resourceful, she mentioned this to her co-worker and suggested that he might want to wear his jacket for the rest of the day. Her co-worker followed up on the suggestion and wore his jacket for the rest of the day. The next day he gifted her with a very nice bouquet of flowers.

    18. Cedrus Libani*

      My bra-washing hack – get two identical bras, and wear them on alternate days.

      Since they have a full day to air out between wearings, I only wash them once a month. I put them in the sink with some Woolite, let them soak a bit, rinse, blot dry with a towel, and hang in the shower. They’re ready to go by morning. My bras last for years under this regime.

      I like having two identical bras, because if they’re different, inevitably one will be more comfortable, so I’ll end up wearing it every day. To distinguish them, I’ve got an “O” and “E” sharpied into the band – one for odd-numbered dates, one for even.

      And yes, I am also the person with a drawer full of identical socks, and a closet full of identical polo shirts that I wear to work every day.

      Especially if you’re an unusual size, it’s worth it to find a real bra shop that sells a wide range of products, including bras built for heavy use. (Personally, I’d rather buy a $100 bra every few years than a $40 bra every few months.) Also, they will be able to do a fitting for you, and unlike VS they will fit you properly. Since they’ll actually have your size available, they have no incentive to squeeze you into something.

      My current workhorse bra is linked in my user name. It’s from Marie Jo. The style is for the less busty, though; I’ve owned the 40B and 38C (lost some weight in between).

    19. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      Wacoal and Chantelle, and that’s because I haven’t tried Prima Donna or Elomi, I think. I am a 32 F, and I used to be a 42DDD+ (When I weighed 299; I weigh less than half that now).
      After I had my weight loss and then reconstruction, I tried multiple brands.
      * I have tried and rejected Soma (they didn’t come big enough, and I was measured by their fitter, and bought a bunch, before I realized she was sizing me into what they sold).
      * have one Vanity fair I love – bought on sale at Macy’s, in a DDD and it fits like a cup size bigger. So it is worth it to try them on and not “think” you are a 32F in “every” brand.
      * Have had some Wacoal and Chantelle I do not love. One is a balconnet. There is a lot to be said for profile, side fat, spillage, and (for me) lack of firmness that makes anything not full-coverage a bad idea.

      I haven’t tried the great Reddit recommendation, but I have previously found the wonderful measuring videos and advice on HerRoom dot com to be invaluable. They were also terrific about letting me return (tags still on them) the ones that I thought would fit, but still were not right (see balconnet)… and their customer service person was able to guide me to WHY it didn’t work for me, and what to try instead.

      I also have been buying one, getting the item number off the tag, and then setting up a search on eBAY to get more of them.

      I also buy the custom bra-sized tankini suits. I did scuba diving, and do spend time on the water, and I needed to not flop and to be comfortable. Freya has been great. (Because of my post-weight loss skin issues and subsequent surgery, I have scar lines and will never have great legs… so I wear skirted, boy shorts, or legging styles for the bottom.).

      I have also had good luck with Nordstroms; it’s just not been possible for me to get into a mall to get measured.

      Yes, all are about $85 apiece; I buy t-shirt bras primarily (unless I find a great ebay deal on something I’m willing to wear less often). I have 7, I wear each one once a week, rotate through them for a month, then wash on gentle (each in it’s own bag) with nothing that is a heavier weight than them, and air dry. I use Dreft or Baby All. Absolutely rack dry. I’m at 6 years; all of them still have plenty of snap to the elastic except the oldest. It’s nearing end of life, IMHO. I wear it on laundry days.

    20. Blue_eyes*

      I’m a 34DDD/F and I absolutely LOVE Lunaire bras. They fit me the best and are comfortable to wear all day long. And they are one of the cheapest bras I’ve tried – around $35 each. They have a variety of styles and I’ve tried most of them and really like them. Their “Versailles Seamless Underwire Bra” is my go to for everyday wear, and I love the no-wire version for weekends and around the house. Lunaire bras are available on Amazon right now (they’re all listed as “plus size” for some reason – but they start at 32C).

    21. Epsilon Delta*

      So I am a tiny person, and for years I just bought the smallest size they had in the stores, which was a 32A. Over time my frustration built up that despite being a grown ass woman, almost every 32A bra was too large for me. I did some research online and learned that there is such a thing as bras smaller than 32A. I measured myself and got a 28B size. Tried a few bras in that size and a size down but (SUPER WEIDLY) they were too small. I ordered a 30A from the evil VS and it fit perfectly (so in my experience they aren’t universally evil and they actually have way more styles and colors in size 30A online than anywhere else I could find). I now have a small collection of size 30A bras and I can’t go back.

      I hand wash all my bras and line dry them. Too many times I have lost a great bra to the washing machine or dryer. They last me several years this way.

    22. Jaid_Diah*

      I have Elomi underwire which go to an I cup. Enough said.

      Got fitted at Nordstrom. Yay!

      Toss in the washing machine, line dry.

    23. Windward*

      Best way to get sized/fitted: see a specialist or two. Did that recently, first time in a while & decidedly overdue.

      Fitter pointed out that a bra that fits requires straps only to hold *fabric* at top up. She slipped straps down on herself, & me, & the bras stayed in place.

      She also didn’t tell me sizes until we had a couple that clearly fit well. I was certainly surprised.

      Care – machine wash delicate in a lingerie bag, hang to dry. My bras last for years.

    24. librarygal30*

      1) I swear by the Natori Feathers; it looks great no matter what shirt I wear with it.
      2) I got fitted at Nordstrom, and go there at least once a year, maybe twice, if my weight is fluctuating.
      3) I wash mine in a lingerie bag in the washer on delicate, and then hang to dry.

      Thanks for all of the suggestions on brands; I like having variety!

  36. the cake is a pie*

    I’d love some ideas for creative gift wrapping. My husband wanted socks for his birthday. That’s what he wanted, that’s what he’s getting. (They’re SmartWool, so I do understand.) But I wanted to wrap them or present them in some way that’s a little more entertaining than just a sad box. Any ideas as to what to do with them?

    2. No Tribble At All*

      If you roll up the socks, you can wrap them in tissue paper like a big individually wrapped candy and have the big frills on the end.

    4. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      You could hang them from your mantle and put fun stocking-stuffer-esque stuff inside them: candy or whatever snacks he likes, tiny bottles of alcohol, little fruit like plums or cherries, a deck of cards, etc.

      2. the cake is a pie*

        This sounds like a lot of fun, especially since it’s so unexpected in the middle of August. Well, I guess hanging running socks up around the house would be unexpected any time.

    5. Jemima Bond*

      People do diaper cakes for new babies – could you roll them up in some way to make a sock cake?
      Maybe each one rolled with a red wrapped lollipop in the middle (like a cherry) and put them in muffin cases like little cherry-topped sock-muffins?

    6. Red Reader*

      I sent my husband on a scavenger hunt for his big present for our first Christmas together. Nothing got wrapped very significantly, but I had clues hidden around the house with little mini presents at each one. Send him on a collection hunt? :)

    7. the cake is a pie*

      You all have great ideas! I’m not even sure which one to choose now. Maybe I need to buy more socks so I can do all of these.

  37. Kate Daniels*

    Do you have any minor money saving tips that add up? I have two things I have started to do:

    1) Don’t buy a book until I’m actually ready to read it right then and there. I used to buy tons of books the day they came out, only to have them sit unread for months or years—and see that they have go on sale for free or $0.99 (for e-books) before I actually got around to reading it or that my library would add it to its Overdrive collection in the meantime.

    2) Empty my wallet of all of its change into a mug every week, then after a few months, take that change to a Coinstar kiosk and exchange it for a gift card. (Don’t exchange it for bills because there’s a fee, but the gift cards are no-fee!)

    2. Em*

      For books I recommend Libby if your library uses it. Also, if your bank has a round up program that really helps (if your purchase isn’t an even dollar amount, the bank can automatically round up to the nearest dollar and put that in your savings).

      One thing I do is have automatic transfers set for payday so that I don’t have to think about transferring money into my savings account. My savings account gets paid when I do.

    3. nep*

      I know I’m saving money not buying energy/protein bars. I was in the habit of buying at least two (!!) a day…Usually the ones under $2, but sometimes more expensive. Dropping these is better not only better for my body/health, but also for my wallet. Now I might get one once a month or something if I really want it during a long shift. (Side note–Now I can’t really take the sweetness of the ones I used to buy.)
      I’m big on weighing need against want when looking at things I might buy. It feels good to ‘window shop’ and walk away money intact, when I decide it’s something I only want, not need.

    4. wingmaster*

      For #2, see if your bank will let you deposit your change for free. You’d just have to roll the coins yourself, but at least you won’t pay the crazy fee.

      1. Beatrice*

        Call your bank and check first! When I was a teller, we had a coin sorter that would process a container of change in a wink. We didn’t roll the change, either, the coin sorter filled bags of each denomination that we returned to the main bank, where I think they were returned to the Fed. We got our rolled change from the Fed. If a customer brought us rolled change, we had to unroll it and dump it in the coin sorter to be recounted. About half the time, a roll would be a coin short or there would be a Canadian coin in there that we couldn’t reimburse them for.

        The only advice I have on containers of change is to never use glass for large amounts of change. A mug is probably fine, but a quart jar is verging on too much. I can’t tell you how many times I was given a container of change with shards of glass in it from when a previous container broke.

      2. Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)*

        My bank has an automated coin sorter – you dump in the change, it prints out a receipt and you take the receipt to a teller and it puts that money in your bank account.

        1. Nina*

          Unfortunately, a lot of banks are phasing out those coin collecting machines, as I just learned this weekend.

    5. BRR*

      If I talk myself out of buying something because I don’t really need it even though I could afford it, I transfer the money to my savings account.

    6. Ranon*

      My library also lets me recommend books they don’t haveon Overdrive, and they add a lot of them!

      I’ve also moved most of my work clothes shopping over to Poshmark- I’m spending per piece about what I would if I caught a good sale at my usual haunts but I’ve been able to upgrade some stuff to better quality brands and be super fussy about only buying washable items- so no drycleaning bills!

    7. heckofabecca*

      re: #1, that waiting to buy thing is transferrable! Knowing you *could* buy something and waiting… Once you have a thing you want, you then go on to wanting something else… stretching that out means you take longer to buy things period!

      My husband starting using a rewards system for pleasure spending (he plays Warhammer 40K and is always looking to buy new toys haha). He has to earn his fun money! He “pays himself” money for doing X, Y or Z thing around the house/exercise. Two birds with one stone :)

    8. Overeducated*

      I do the same as your #1 with food, I used to always replace pantry and freezer staples as soon as I used it but now I try to only buy what I need that week (unless I’m at a specialty store with stuff I can’t find easily). This started because I now live in an urban area with very little storage space and access to several grocery stores in a 3 mile radius, but I’ve found my grocery bill has gone down too.

      1. Kate Daniels*

        Yes! I used to stock up on a ton of stuff for the fridge or pantry because I didn’t live near a grocery store, but a lot of it would go to waste, either by going bad or due to my terrible habit of throwing something out before completely using it up because I had a brand new replacement that seemed fresher (e.g.., milk, loaf of bread). Now that I’ve moved to a city and live within a few blocks of a couple grocery options and also have limited storage space in my studio apartment, I only buy things as I need them. Cutting down on the food waste has been great environmentally and financially.

    9. Anono-me*

      Half of my manufacturer coupon savings money goes into my piggy bank after grocery shopping.

      I buy the foaming soap pump and then refill it with 1 part regular liquid soap and about 7 parts water. (Ratio varies by soap and pump types.)

      If you drive a car, please check out K & N long life air filters. I don’t know how much if any your gas mileage will increase, but typically I start to save money on air filters alone after 3 years. If you don’t change your own air filters, you will probably see savings much sooner. Also good tire presure helps with good gas mileage.

      I typically check out books and movies from the library and only buy books if I really really love them and will reread them multiple times. This saves money both on books and also and bookcases. (Please note that To Kill a Mockingbird is an exception. I have multiple copies of it. It is my go-to gift book.)

    10. Natalie*

      We get cash rewards from our credit cards but I set them up to auto deposit to our savings account. Obviously this only works if you pay your card off every month and thus don’t pay interest.

      I freeze most of my vegetable scraps to make stock. There are a few things that shouldn’t be included (brassicas, mainly) but it’s been a lifesaver for soft tomatoes or extra scallions that I somehow never use before they get slimy.

    11. Chaordic One*

      When it comes to clothes, I go ahead and pay more for a few quality items that are going to last for a long time, things like underwear, good clothes for work, good quality coats and shoes. I don’t want to end up with a closet full of things that don’t quite fit right; or that are a bit worn, but not so worn to throw away.

      I usually pack my own lunches for work and that really adds up when compared to the cost of buying takeout or eating out.

    12. Ranon*

      Another one if you have control over your own thermostat- get a programmable one and figure out how to program it. I set ours high enough when we’re out in the summer that it doesn’t have to turn on until we get home (we are exceedingly fortunate that even though our place is not well insulated it is well shaded, so our peak daytime indoor temp is usually about 80F)

      And a corollary- play with your set points until they’re right at the edge of comfort for you. We live comfortable in 78-79F in the summer with a ceiling fan on in the room we’re in (fans don’t cool if you’re not directly experiencing air movement- they actually add heat to the space- so you really only need it on if you’re under it). Be the sweater dad you always knew you could be.

      And as a third, some utilities will cut your rate if you let them have control during critical demand times. If you don’t have health reasons for maintaining a set temp it’s another place to find a little cash.

    13. Blue_eyes*

      For years I would use all my credit card points to buy Starbucks gift cards. I think I went about 6 years without paying for Starbucks out of my own money! (This also included sometimes getting Starbucks gift cards as gifts, and I didn’t go to Starbucks *that* often. This trick would not support a latte-every-day habit).

    14. londonedit*

      I called my phone/TV provider and cancelled a load of services that I was paying for but wasn’t really using. They ended up offering me a cheaper contract, so my total saving was around £20 a month. Instead of just letting that money fall into the general pit of my bank account, where I’d just spend it on coffee or clothes, I immediately set up a direct debit to transfer that £20 a month into my savings account. Adds up to £240 a year which isn’t all that much, but it’s money I would have spent on random crap if I hadn’t squirrelled it away!

    15. purple otter*

      – Have and use my Target redcard for the 5% discount. I go to Target often enough to buy household supplies and basic baking items that it’s worth having the store credit card and watching the savings rack up when I use the Target Cartwheel app and the 5% discount from the redcard.

      – Using the ebates link when I do online shopping.

    16. Jaid_Diah*

      I put my change in a big ol’ wine jug over the years. Ended up with over 400$ which I put into the longest running CD the bank offered. Bam! Extra 75 bucks of interest.
      Mind you, I ‘m not hurting for cash, so I could do that. Your version may vary…

    17. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      This isn’t actually answering your question, but I found out that the minor tips (while they add up) didn’t make as big a difference as re-examining some of my bigger automatic assumptions. YMMV. But I put a bigger deductible for the car insurance in savings, and revised the car insurance coverage, for example. I saved a bit, and then just had the minor annoyances on my car fixed (visor broken, AC, etc) and put on seat covers, had the door dings touched up, and a solid tune-up/ new brakes (basically, I got it ready to sell to someone else)… and then drove it two more years, and saved the car payment I “would” have made. I started eating one more meal a week at home, and quit drinking any fancy coffee drinks out. (I get a plain coffee and save over half). It’s the same sipping, and a LOT fewer calories. I pack my own snacks and never hit a vending machine at work or when I am on the go.
      I also looked at gifts. Was I going overboard? And why? We went to a name-draw gift exchange for family, and for friends, I began to give homemade goodies. (fudge, cookie plates, banana bread). Instead, I’ve moved to a more meaningful birthday gift and a thoughtful Christmas card. Birthdays become gift certificates for experiences – a class together (glass-fusing), a dinner out (restaurant of her choice) etc…. with a sweet note about how much they meant to me in my life and what a great gift they were to me (with a specific example/ characteristic). If they aren’t worth that effort, they are not worth a gift.

  38. Em*

    Any recs for a home jewelry maker transitioning into soldering? I’ve made wire wrap for several years and want to branch out into more undrilled stones/ cabochons/ self created settings.

    1. Kj*

      Take a class. Soldering is something that you need to practice with a teacher who can help you. Plus, you can get a feel for different set ups and most teachers have tips for setting up a home studio on the cheap. You don’t need an oxy- acetylene set up, just an acetylene torch.

      1. Em*

        Thank you! That’s what I’ve been concerned about – a lot of this stuff you can read about all you want, but you get a much better idea of doing it with the actual materials.

        1. Kj*

          Yeah. Also, people use different tools to hold metals while soldering and it is worth seeing how different people make it work for them. I took jewelry making classes at a local art school for a year and it really helped. Some of the stone setting is very tricky even with good books and videos. And practice is worth it. Try to spend at least 3 hours a week on it, outside of class, to build the skills.

  39. DrWombat*

    I have the weekend off, so I am going to the local SF/F convention! I was even able to pull together some cosplay from items in my closet – Jack from the Wayward Children series for today, and either the Luidaeg or Rose Marshall for tomorrow. I am SO EXCITED

  40. Marguerite*

    I think that I might have plantar fasciitis- the bottom of my right foot near the heel really hurts. Has anyone ever had this? How did you cure it/get rid of it? It’s only on my right foot- not the left. Are there stretches or something that I can do?

    1. nep*

      There are a lot of videos on YT about stretches for this. Including stretching the calf muscles.
      I can’t speak from experience, but a friend who had it got relief from regularly icing it.

    2. Seal*

      For plantar fasciitis, I swear by a device called the Foot Rocker. You can find it on Amazon and it’s not very expensive. It gives you a much deeper targeted stretch than you can get on your own, which makes a huge difference in your pain level.

    3. MCL*

      I have it and feel it most in my high arches. I have to wear shoes with good arch support. Birkenstock makes inserts that I move around between the shoes I’m wearing. Don’t wear unsupportive ballet flats, flip flops, etc. Incorporate a regular stretch routine. Tennis ball for massaging your foot. It will go away, but it takes time and patience and it can recur if you wear bad shoes etc.

    4. Marthooh*

      All the above, plus
      (1) Do stretches early and often. Before you get out of bed, point foot for a few seconds, then flex, and repeat a few times. Stretch a bit several times during the day.
      (2) Wear comfortable, supportive walking shoes with new insoles as needed.
      (3) Treat both feet. Prevention is better than cure.

    5. fposte*

      Stretches are prescribed most commonly; interestingly, there are some superior results with strengthening (calf raises on stairs) over stretching on their own. You can Google for those as well.

      But there are also heel pain syndromes that aren’t specifically PF, IMHO. I had one and the stretches made it so, so much worse, whereas what helped was the Foot Log on Amazon, which isn’t a stretch so much as a nubbly massage (I think it disrupts the bad neurological patterns). So I’d be flexible, if you’ll pardon the pun, and be prepared to try something else if what you start with seems to be unhelpful.

      It’s also always worth looking at your footwear. Generally with PF you’re advised not to go shoeless inside or outside; for my PF-like thing, I found that shoes were helpful but that any sling-type shoe, sandal, or slipper would make things worse because of the impact on the heel.

    6. Lcsa99*

      I would strongly recommend you go to a podiatrist. For me, I tried doing the stretches you can find online but the problem was that they are targeted for deep stretches which are good when you’re further along the healing process. I just made matters worse by trying to find a way to make it better on my own.

    7. Piano Girl*

      I have plantar fasciitis and have been seeing a foot doctor for years. We started with shots in my feet to take some of the inflammation away. I take Celebrex (a low-key pain killer) and wear orthotics (shoe inserts). If I take care of my feet properly, I have very little pain.

    8. DietCokeHead*

      I had self diagnosed plantar fasciitis a few years ago. The arch of my foot and heel hurt the most right away in the morning and then got better throughout the day, which Dr. Google told me was a common symptom of plantar fasciitis. I bought this foot brace thing from the drugstore that I used overnight. A few.months of doing that and the pain went away. I wish you luck, plantar fasciitis is no fun at all.

      1. ronda*

        the podiatrist said mine was achilles tendonitis and the boot helped lots. (calf stretches were the 1st recommendation, boot after I came back saying it was not working well enough)
        But I do still have to be careful and can get it restarted up with being on my feet too much.

        this is the boot I got:
        https://www.walmart.com/ip/Plantar-Fascitis-Night-Splint-Heel-Foot-Pain-P-F-Brace-Small/246186793?wmlspartner=wlpa&selectedSellerId=8660&adid=22222222227072124903&wmlspartner=wmtlabs&wl0=&wl1=g&wl2=c&wl3=182891932975&wl4=pla-284565906462&wl5=9010928&wl6=&wl7=&wl8=&wl9=pla&wl10=115794194&wl11=online&wl12=246186793&wl13=&veh=sem

    9. bassclefchick*

      I just got diagnosed last week. Trust me, wearing shoes all the time is KILLING me. I hate wearing shoes! But, I’d rather have mobility, so I’m taking my doctor’s advice. If you have a TradeHome shoe store near you, go there. They are REALLY helpful and knew all about PF. I got 2 pairs of sandals and a pair of compression sleeves there. I also ended up getting a pair of Vionic Relax slippers for wearing in the house. I’ll be going back there when I need to get winter shoes. Birkenstocks in Wisconsin in January will NOT be happening. LOL

      My doctor wants me to wear shoes EVERYWHERE, even in the shower. Hoka One One makes recovery shoes that can be worn in the shower.

    11. LilySparrow*

      I just developed this in both feet from wearing cute sandals with no arch support all summer!

      I tried a bunch of different things and got a little relief, but it kept getting worse. Then I started following the advice at this running blog and noticed a lot of improvement within about 3 days, but I’m still being careful with them and wearing better shoes. https://strengthrunning.com/2011/10/cure-plantar-fascitiis/

      Basically, it’s a more in-depth version of what Marthooh said.

      1) Stretch your feet before you get out of bed, when you go to bed, and a couple of times during the day. The blog above recommends manually stretching your toes back, and then your whole foot. Stretch your calves also.

      2) Do a deep massage on the bottoms of your feet, side to side and along the length of the arch, at least 5 minutes when going to bed and again before getting out of bed in the morning.

      3) Wear supportive shoes at all times.

      4) Ice your feet when you’ve been on them for a while.

      5) Take NSAIDs as needed.

      You can also tape or use an ACE bandage to wrap your feet. I found that somewhat helpful for making it hurt less while the wraps were on, but it didn’t seem to make any lasting improvement. The ice, massage, and stretching really helped.

    12. CupcakeCounter*

      Super late I know but look into IASTM (instrument assisted soft tissue manipulation). I get it done at my chiropractor’s office and it has been the BEST THING EVER! Podiatrist just gave me a shot, a boot to sleep in and some stretches with instructions to come on back when it hurts again for another shot. Was going every month or so with no improvement. Bitched to my chiro and she adjusted my ankle and a few bones in my foot and sent me over to her PT/OT area for a IASTM session and got 50% improvement in one session. 3 sessions in I was pain free for a barefoot vacation in Mexico. I get it done every other month as a preventative measure and its been almost a year 100% pain free.

  41. Handy Nickname*

    Meal ideas!

    Posted late this week and got a few ideas, but wanted to throw it out again earlier in the day and see if it might be helpful to some other people too.

    I’m often low on time and energy in the evenings, so I’m looking to build up my arsenal of easy to make (aka few ingredients/not a ton of prep time) meals. I live alone and am not great about actually eating leftovers unless they can go in a fry pan. No major allergies. I like dishes with meat in them (chicken chunks in stir fry, browned hamburger, etc) but not always a big fan of meat as it’s own entree. I love pasta and veggies, lots of taco-type dishes, teriyaki-type seasoning, and anything Italian (love pasta!)

    Any suggestions?

    1. nep*

      Do you like any of the pastas made with beans (black bean, garbanzo)? A nice variation, and more fiber and protein than regular pasta.

      1. Handy Nickname*

        My mom & little brother have been gf for years, so ate a lot of alternative-grains pasta and don’t mind it usually

      1. Handy Nickname*

        I have a really small one (3 quarts?). Other than that: oven, stovetop, small toaster oven, pizzazz (LOVE that thing) & a microwave

        1. Dopameanie*

          You might google New Leaf Wellness. Basically you put a bunch of stuff into plastic bags and freeze them, then night before or morning of, dump whole bag into the crockpot and come home to food.

          It’s not….gourmet? Ideal? Intensely delicious? But it is functional for busy days. I tend to punch it up a bit right before serving, but there are definitely days that I eat it like people chow and go to bed. You can pay for more recipes, but a lot are free.

    3. Ranon*

      I like to do this for salads, tacos, and baked potatoes (sweet or regular)- prep a wider variety of ingredients that all go together and then put together a subset of them at meals throughout the week. So, like, a Greek salad week might have 1-2 types of lettuce washed, parsley, red onion, tomatoes, cucumber, olives, chickpeas sauteed with garlic & paprika, and feta cheese, but any given meal I’ll just grab a green or two, a color and a protein.

      It’s a decent chunk of prep but you can do it once or twice over the entire week and since you assemble every meal it can break some of the anti-leftovers feelings while giving you a lot of the benefit of having things already prepared.

    4. Binky*

      Do you eat shrimp? I find that a bag of frozen shrimp can lead to shrimp scampi and shrimp fried rice with very little prep time (just run the shrimp under cold running water for 5-10 minutes and you’re good to go) and they cook super fast.

    5. Ali G*

      Tacos! So easy:
      1. Brown mild turkey sausage in a pan with olive oil, add mushrooms, onion, spinach. Spoon in your favorite store bought salsa and heat through. Top with Greek yogurt and if you want some cheese (I do the same with ground beef).
      2. Season frozen tilapia (or other light white fish) fillets with olive oil and your favorite spice blend (we use a rub that’s actually for pork) and cook based on package directions. While they cook make a quick salsa of diced mango, avocado, shallot and feta cheese. Slice up fish when cooked and eat in tortilla with the salsa.
      3. My favorite way to use leftover chicken or beef is to make an easy quesadilla: Heat oven to 400-425 and put a metal pan in there while it heats (you want it really hot). Get some parchment paper (not aluminum foil – you want heat transfer). Spray or brush one side of a large tortilla with olive oil and put it oil side down on the paper. Top with cheese, spinach, mushrooms, onions (season veggies with S&P), add meat, top with more cheese. Top with second tortilla and oil it on top. Place on the hot sheet and cook 15-20 min until browned and crisp. Let cool before slicing.

    6. Nicole76*

      I like making burrito bowls with and without taco meat. I make a bunch of rice and then add rotel or salsa, cheese, black beans, and sour cream. Can also top with green onions too. Either way there’s usually enough fixings to last multiple meals.

      Another go to is baked spaghetti which can feed you all week. If that sounds good let me know and I’ll find and post the recipe.

    7. OyVey*

      I’m a huge fan of shelf stable polenta and gnocchi. Gnocchi needs about 3 minutes in boiling water, drain, toss with pesto or alfredo sauce and off you go. Add some grilled chicken or seared steak if you have it available. Shelf stable gnocchi is usually sold in 1 lb packages so put what you don’t use in a zip lock bag and freeze it for a different day.

      Polenta, I like to slice into rounds, put in a baking dish with a little olive oil and garlic, top with tomato sauce and cheese, and bake until the cheese is melted and the polenta warmed through. Again, the shelf stable package is fairly large. If it were me cooking for myself, I’d probably slice the package right away and freeze the rounds in single meal size portions so there’s less thinking involved and less possiblity of waste.

      Eat both with a big green salad and a chunk of garlic bread.

      1. Jules the First*

        Also, gnocchi reheats beautifully i. A frying pan with a little butter or olive oil (store sauce and gnocchi separately, heat together)

    8. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      Fancy Ramen: whatever your favorite ramen is, plus sliced fresh veggies (almost anything works but I especially like mushrooms, snow peas, and spinach), protein (sliced or shredded leftover meat, cubed tofu, an egg boiled with the noodles), and condiments (kimchi, pickled okra, shredded nori, sriracha, sesame seeds, red pepper flakes, etc).

      Baked Potato: microwaved regular or sweet potato topped with some “steam in the bag” veggies, leftover meat or canned beans, salsa, shredded cheese, avocado or sour cream.

      Skillet Quesadilla: heat oil in a skillet and toss in a flour tortilla smeared with canned refried bean on one half and shredded cheese on the other. Add a layer of whatever precooked meat and veggies you have on hand. Fold over when everything is warm and the tortilla is crispy. Serve with salsa, avocado, or sour cream.

      Those are some of my go-to low effort meals. I also make boxed mac & cheese with frozen green peas or broccoli and canned tuna or salmon. Grilled cheese with canned soup or chili. Frozen tortellini with frozen veggies and pesto.

    10. heckofabecca*

      If you have one day a week where you can dedicate some time for prepping, just make big meals that you can reheat/repurpose:
      – A big stir-fry + a big batch of rice can last a long time, and they can be easily reheated. I suspect you could use the re-fry to add in egg to either (rice for sure), though I usually just microwave my leftovers
      – Oven-roast veg and/or chicken breasts. Chicken breasts can be shredded and used in sandwiches, salads, etc. No bones is the point of specifying the part haha XD Veggies can be reheated too and added to whatever!
      – As a kid my mom would make pasta and then bake it with hamburger meat + sauce… if you don’t keep kosher you could add cheese for extra yum. Dunno how it’d fare in a frypan…

      Good luck!

      1. Annie Moose*

        Super easy trick for storing/reheating rice: scoop as much as you’d eat in one meal (I do about a cup) into sandwich baggies and freeze them! They’re good for a couple of weeks (they start getting dried out after this point–probably would last longer if you wrapped them better) and you just have to pop them in the microwave for a couple of minutes to thaw and heat them.

    11. Annie Moose*

      oh hey it’s me

      Mostly I survive off of pasta (with homemade sauce), stirfry (I live for my rice cooker), quesadillas, stuff like that. When I’m feeling excessively lazy I make egg drop soup, which is delicious, soothing, and very fast. I’ll link my recipe in a reply.

      Here is my friend’s pasta sauce recipe that I really enjoy (and you can doctor it up further with onions, peppers, fresh garlic, etc. etc.), it’s stupid easy:

      1 can tomato paste
      1 can diced tomatoes
      1 can tomato sauce
      1 tsp salt
      1 tsp oregano
      1 tsp basil
      1 tbsp parsley
      1 tbsp sugar
      1/2 tsp red pepper flakes (to taste–leftover sauce can get quite spicy if you put too much in up front)
      1/2 tsp black pepper

      Dump everything in a large pot. Simmer for a half hour. It freezes really nicely and thaws easily under running water.

      1. Annie Moose*

        Here’s the base recipe I start from with egg drop soup: https://www.simplyrecipes.com/recipes/egg_drop_soup/

        Unfortunately I hate mushrooms and if I’m so lazy I’m making egg drop soup, I guarantee I’m too lazy to go to the store to get green onions and white pepper. So I really just use that recipe as a guide. I usually add way more ginger (I love ginger–I get it jarred and store it in the fridge) and use black pepper instead of white pepper. It’s also not strictly necessary to make the cornstarch-and-chicken-stock slurry separately (and you can use flour if you don’t have cornstarch), just be sure to stir thoroughly. You DO want to beat the egg first, though! Otherwise it cooks weird.

        If I have them handy, I’ll sometimes dump frozen diced onions and green peppers into the soup; they thaw extremely quickly and add a little more flavor. Plus, then you’re actually getting vegetables.

        The recipe claims it takes 15 minutes to make, but that’s a lie. As long as you have all the ingredients handy and don’t have to chop vegetables or ginger, it literally takes five minutes. And it’s soooo gooooood.

    12. Anonymosity*

      I also live alone and don’t like to cook much for myself, or don’t feel like it. Omelets are easy and fast. You can just use shredded cheese for the filling or it’s a good way to use up small bits of leftover vegetables. I also buy those packets of red, yellow, and orange bell peppers and a bag of white onions and chop them up and freeze them. Then whenever I want to cook something, I can just grab a handful and throw them in the pan. Sriracha is fantastic on omelets or eggs in general.

      I eat a lot of fish tacos–a wheat tortilla, either breaded fish fillets cooked in the toaster oven or whitefish sauteed with taco spices if I’m feeling fancy, chopped tomatoes (Rotel is fine), spinach, and avocado. I put Taco Bell chipotle sauce on the tortilla, layer spinach leaves on it and add the cooked fish. Then I put tomatoes and half a sliced avocado on top, sprinkle it with a bit of taco sauce or sriracha, fold, and eat. Yummy. I really like chopped green onion as a garnish, but I can only find them in huge bags and I do not eat them all before they spoil. You can get the chipotle sauce at any grocery in the section.

      If you want to save the other half of the avocado for the next day, put it in a small ziploc bag (snack sized) and use a straw to suck all the air out of the bag before you close it. This is the ONLY hack I’ve ever found that actually keeps the avo green until the next day.

  42. LDR advice needed*

    I posted a good month ago that I was getting into a long-distance relationship with someone I had met on holiday. I got some great advice but would love to hear more.
    – what did you find the hardest in a LDR?
    – what was the easiest/best part about being in a LDR?
    – what are your suggestions we continue to get to know each other when we are apart?
    So far we’ve been lucky enough to be able to schedule monthly visits but it’s so hard! We usually skype 2x a week for a few hours each time and message thoughout the week.
    Thanks y’all

    1. Reba*

      That was a month ago — so things are going well?

      To me it sounds like you are doing everything right.

      For getting to know one another, some people might find this cheesy or too structured, but I’d recommend asking each other questions from a list of getting-to-know-you topics or deep, thought-provoking questions. Some friends of ours did this, and then they printed up little books of some of the “questions of the day” for the favors for their wedding. Some were silly, just to start a conversation, some had to do with telling a story from a past experience, and some were there to genuinely raise thorny issues. Similarly, a while ago an article went around with “36 questions to fall in love” — you’ll find it with an internet search.

      There is nothing really “best” about LDR, except, for me, having my alone time already built in ;) When we were long distance, my now-spouse and I would frequently just put on Facetime or skype and do our own thing, “together” — I think one thing you miss is just that low-key, hanging out, being around each other time. Times when you aren’t doing much (or aren’t doing something together) and you maybe don’t have anything to tell the other person or talk about as such.

      1. LDR advice needed*

        Yes, it seems things are going well *knock on wood*

        The only thing that doesn’t suck big time is what you’re mentioning as well: my alone time doesn’t come at the expense of being with my partner.

        I’m looking at this whole situation as a life lesson in patience. I’ve always been an incredibly impatient person (worked on it through meditation, a special forms of sport) so here’s my chance of learning to live with things out of my control.

        Thank you so much for all the suggestions, I will try to incorporate some of those into our Skype routine.

  43. AvonLady Barksdale*

    Another, more mundane question: I live on a street that doesn’t have parking regulations (no No Parking signs, for example) A block away is a housing community with plenty of parking, but un-tagged cars that park in those lots are subject to tow. There’s a person who has occasionally parked his car in front of my house overnight or for a day or two. I find parking in front of my fenced-in front yard kind of odd, but it doesn’t bother me unless the guy blocks my front gate, which he did once. I don’t know this guy and have never gotten a good look at him– I saw his back as he was walking to the housing community– and I figured he visits someone in the housing community but doesn’t want to park there because he doesn’t have a tag (which he wouldn’t unless his permanent address was there) and he has out-of-state plates.

    His car has now been parked in front of my fence (not blocking the gate, fortunately) for nearly two weeks. It has not moved, so he’s not leaving and simply parking there when he returns. I’m getting pretty annoyed and I know my neighbors are too, because the way his car is parked on the street makes it tough for them to easily back out of their driveway (my obnoxious across-the-street neighbors park their cars in a similar way and it drives me insane). Because of where he’s parked, we have to do all sorts of maneuvers to put our trash cans out on trash day. I just looked up the city regulations, and it says that any car parked on a public street for over seven days is considered abandoned.

    I don’t want to call the city after only two weeks, because what if the guy went on vacation, but if it’s still sitting here two months from now? What would you do?

    1. WellRed*

      In my city, you can report this as abandoned. They put a big sticker on it as such, and give the owner a few more days to claim it. It may seem drastic, but it annoys me when people park in a neighborhood not their own. We are close to airport so happens ocassionally when folks don’t want to pay for parking.

      1. WellRed*

        That said, I have only called on a car I knew was abandoned. Expired reg, old, dirty or no plates. Does his car look legal?

    2. WellRed*

      That said, I have only called on a car I knew was abandoned. Expired reg, old, dirty or no plates. Does his car look legal?

    3. Ali G*

      If it has out of state tags there is probably also regs on how long it can be in the state before it needs to be registered. I would call it in. I get very annoyed with stuff like this (partly because we live in a heavily populated area and street parking is limited and we have day workers that park in our neighborhood every weekday). The 7 days would start when they come out to tag it, so he would have another week to come back. At least he will know not to leave the car there for an extended period of time again.

    4. fposte*

      Do you know what your parking limit is in your town? In mine it’s 72 hours. I’d have called on this car for sure.

      I don’t in general call on public street parking; I know some people get invested in the space in front of their house, but as you say, unless they’re blocking access it’s a public street, and not mine. But two freaking weeks is using the public street as a storage space. Nuh-uh.

      1. AvonLady Barksdale*

        As far as I can tell, the limit is seven days.

        One of my neighbors is one of those people who gets invested in the space in front of his house. I actually find it kind of hilarious. I had no idea until a bunch of people moved into the house across the street; I saw him arguing with one of the residents, telling her she had a driveway to park in and she should use it. She and her roommates have an endless number of cars constantly parking in front of their house and up and down the street, but woe betide any of them who park in front of that guy’s house. I kind of love him, though I do think he overreacts.

        1. fposte*

          My one exception is a friend I had whose neighbor parked his high profile truck in front of her house and blocked all the sun from her garden. (Plus the neighbor was a jerk.)

    5. LuJessMin*

      I reported my neighbors to the city after they left a car parked in the street for over a month. Shortly after, they moved and the city picked up the car.

    7. Gatomon*

      I’d call at this point, that’s too long. Who goes on vacation for weeks and randomly leaves their car parked on the side of a road in front of a house that isn’t theirs? I am okay with people parking for a few hours or even a day or two, but weeks is too long.

      My city gives you 5 consecutive days technically. Here they put a big orange sticker on the windows. They also make a big orange mark at exactly 0 degrees on the tires. Three days later they will come back, and if they find the car hasn’t moved they will tow it.

      Now I’ve seen people roll the car forward a few inches and get away with this (so the orange mark isn’t at 0 degrees anymore), but if the guy isn’t around and checking on the car then he won’t be able to do this.

    8. LilySparrow*

      Maybe he’s on vacation. Maybe he’s dead and the police need clues from his car.
      Maybe he got mugged and is lying in a coma while his family is desperately looking for him.
      Maybe he’s just a jerk who doesn’t care about inconveniencing other people, as long as he gets free parking.

      Why should you do the work of maouvering around his car, instead of him paying for long-term parking? Why do you owe him that subsidy out of your time & energy?

      Legally, the car is abandoned. Call it in. They’re going to tow it, not destroy it. He only has to get it out of impound. He’s not going to get a criminal record, or anything.

      If something’s wrong and he didn’t choose to leave it there of his own volition, you may be doing him a favor. You’ll certainly be doing yourself one.

    9. ronda*

      the one left blocking the fire hydrant on my street was a stolen car and towed immediately. the abandoned one, I think they put a sticker on it and came and towed it a few days later.
      They paved my street once and picked up a car and moved it to my sidewalk and had it towed later.

      Call it in, tell them how long it has not moved, they will know the rules and take care of it.
      They will look up the tag and find out if there are any outstanding reports on it, etc.

      I think the fire hydrant one they asked me for the license number, so they knew it was stolen before they came out for it.

      I am annoyed by the person who likes to park slightly blocking my drive way and fully blocking my mail box. The ones who don’t do that, I am not so bothered by.

  44. Dopameanie*

    Controversial Opinion Corner:

    SPORTS!

    I do not sport. I art. I married into sports. So, from the vantage point of the non-native, professional sports games – listed from most enjoyable to sit through LIVE, under ideal conditions (not raining, etc) to least.

    1. Baseball
    2. Hockey
    3. Horse race
    4. Rugby
    5. Water Polo
    6. People race
    7. People race (with assistance from equipment of whatever type)
    8. Basketball
    9.Tennis
    10.Pool
    11. Golf
    12. Board games (chess, scrabble, etc)
    13. Actual Wrestling
    14. Soccer

    14-99. Professional competitive paint drying leagues

    100. Unholy alliance of Non-sport competitive art forms.

    If the performance ends, and you don’t know who won until a judge tells you, THAT IS NOT A SPORT! It is an art, performed by athletes.

    Performing today in exhibition only: Wrestling, debate, and boxing

    FIGHT ME!!!

    1. Handy Nickname*

      You forgot to slide football in between baseball and hockey there.

      Also: football and possibly baseball are the only sports remotely fun to watch on tv: football on tv rocks. Baseball is best enjoyed live at a game you snuck your own beer into (because holy Batman ballpark drink prices!) but buy hot dogs at the game in the middle of an inning while everyone else is stupidly watching the game.

        1. Ali G*

          I would put baseball after football and hockey, but that’s because I absolutely cannot watch it on TV – but I love going to a ballpark. It’s an experience but the actual game of baseball is boring as all get out.
          I’d also move soccer up, the games I have been to are a lot of fun. The fans are great!

    2. nep*

      I don’t really sport. But I’ll watch a tennis match live for sure. Probably football [soccer, not American football].
      Does weightlifting count? I’ll sit through weightlifting competitions every day of my life till my last breath.

      1. Dopameanie*

        I had no idea it was a sport. In retrospect, of course it’s a sport. You are competing to see who can lift the heaviest thing the most, right? Like, there is a Y/N moment at some point where you either did or did not get the points for doing the thing?

        1. nep*

          Yes it’s absolutely a competition for who does the heaviest clean and jerk, snatch, and total.
          And it’s poetry in motion and I’m pretty much obsessed with watching lifts whenever I can.

            1. nep*

              I regularly check a lot of weightlifters’ Instagram accounts.
              So tough to pick any–there are so many great ones. Mohamed Ehab is unbelievable in his speed, technique, and of course strength. (His speed is just mind-blowing.) There are some good videos of him training on YT. I’m absolutely hooked on Mattie Rogers–an absolute rock star in how hard she works, and her technique is amazing. She’s currently dealing with a back issue so not posting lifts every day as she normally does. Catalyst Athletics IG is good for watching various athletes lift. If you’re into coaching and technique tips, Michaela Breeze, Olympian from the UK, is great–puts some nice tips on her IG. I’ll miss some but a few more amazing to watch: Jessica Lucero, Caitlin Hogan (beautiful, pure grit), Alyssa Ritchey (such a positive, can-do vibe always), Chuckie Welch.
              Chad Vaughn has fantastic training videos on YT.
              (Yes–I’m over-the-top obsessed. I could go on and on. You’ll be sorry you asked.)
              Find any championships from any year on YT–European, Commonwealth…an American Open is still underway or just finished. They’re all brilliant to watch. So much work and training for six lifts on competition day.
              I’ll stop now. Seriously people I live with are sick of hearing me talk about weightlifting.

              1. nep*

                (I hate to name any like that, as there are so many others who are such stunningly great athletes, from so many countries. The list would never end. Oh, man–LYDIA VALENTIN of Spain. Do not miss her. Yeah…too, too many.)

                1. nep*

                  Hadn’t heard of her. Clearly quite an athlete from the bit of info I read. But not the same sport. (Speaking of Australia, though, Pip Malone. Oh, Pip.)

    3. OyVey*

      I also art. Do not sport, although there are some I moderately enjoy watching.

      Diving
      Tennis
      Horse Racing
      Human Racing
      Soccer
      Basketball
      Golf
      Hockey
      Rugby
      Water Polo
      Pool
      Board Games
      Actual Wrestling
      Baseball (because although I don’t mind going to a game occasisonally, watching it on TV is just awful)

    4. caledonia*

      Mine is:
      1 – tennis
      2 through to infinity is everything else
      ……
      Olympic time I sometimes watch athletics, gymnastics and diving.

      1. Dopameanie*

        OMG SOOOOO FUN!

        I kinda thought that would be too niche for the list? I totally concur, though, super fun.

        1. Jules the First*

          Also, y’all missed speedskating! I’m particularly partial to the long version but there’s a certain appeal to Short track which is like roller derby on ice…

          And equestrian show jumping – definitely a sport, super fun to watch.

          1. OyVey*

            Speedskating, OMG, yes. Long track is just absolutely mezmerizing. My roller derby loving daughter loves short track though, probably because it is sort of like roller derby.

    6. Marthooh*

      1. Olympics
      2. Dogs jumping around
      (Unranked) Not the Olympics, Animals not jumping around

        1. Middle School Teacher*

          Yes! The pros use an incredible amount of strategy, it’s surprisingly difficult. But the good side of being an occasional curler is, you get to drink beer while you play ;)

    8. L-cJ*

      so bull-riding is an art by your definition?

      in that case:

      1. show jumping
      2. other equestrian sports
      3. everything else

      1. Dopameanie*

        I thought bull riding was determined by length of the ride? If it’s determined by, like, fancyness of dismount or something, then art.

        1. fposte*

          Bull riding has two components. You have to make the full 8 seconds to count at all, and then after that it’s determined by how well you dealt with what was thrown at you by the bull during the ride. That’s why if you’re truly competitive you want a really tough bull to ride; if you’re on a mellow critter that just canters along you’ll make your time, but your score will be really low; in fact, if the bull is too uneventful, they’ll offer the rider a re-ride on a different bull.

    9. Jaid_Diah*

      Well, I was a big fan of a wrestling anime called Kinnikuman and I like the ceremony surrounding Sumo. The others are enjoyable only because of other people’s reactions and because the Eagles won the Superbowl this year. (Fly Eagles Fly!).

      And I’ve been hearing a lot about electronic games like Fortnite developing sports leagues and championships and even scholarships. That’s kinda…special.

  45. LilySparrow*

    Happy entertainment discoveries of the week!

    We don’t have a regular TV, we stream on a Roku. Last night I discovered there is a Hoopla channel on Roku!

    Hoopla is the streaming media collection that our public library subscribes t0 for movies and TV. And now we can watch the movies on the actual screen in the living room, instead of on the tiny mobile device screens!

    Also, the Netflix reality series “Churchill’s Secret Agents, the New Recruits.” A group of volunteers goes through a reconstruction of the selection & training process for the OSS, reconstructed from the actual OSS manuals and overseen by military officers. Fascinating, and interspersed with vignettes about real OSS missions and agents.

    ***Happy Dance***

    3. AnonAtAllTimes*

      Wow, thanks! I had not heard of Hoopla (I have a couple of TCL Roku televisions). I just installed Hoopla and it’s great … and free! I really appreciate the tip.

    4. Jaid_Diah*

      Thanks! I found myself not watching Netflix or Hulu, so cancelled them. This is pretty cool!

    5. Earthwalker*

      We were glued to Churchill’s Secret Agents. That show was wonderful! BBC does such interesting and educational reality TV.

  46. Bibliovore*

    Best and Worst
    Worst: Chronic pain. Taken all the meds. Down from a 10 to an 8. Now taking to the couch like a Victorian heiress. Looking for something to binge on TV or Netflix. Humorous Science fiction would be best. Loved Eureka, up to date on The Doctor. Mystery/procedural would be fine too. Like the Closer.

    Best: Roof over my head, food in the fridge, meds, small cuddly old lady pup.

    1. fposte*

      A friend who loves the Closer also loves The Good Wife.

      Also might be worth looking into Acorn or Britbox. They’ve got a deep bench for under-the-weather watching.

      Hope you feel better!

    2. Jules the First*

      Worst: so tired I could cry…been working too hard and sleeping too little and I’m not the right kind of person to nap. Had my eyes tested today and found reading the eye chart humiliating even though my prescription has barely changed.

      Best: the weather is glorious, I’m taking a friend to watch the showjumping tomorrow, and my horse was SO.EXCITED.TO.SEE.ME today that she jumped a fence when she saw me coming (her normal response is to turn her back and saunter away from me). In short, the sun is shining and I feel loved today.

    3. Canadian Natasha*

      Best: Yesterday I found 10 bucks on the ground, got a free extra coffee drink from the barista so I could try the new flavour I’d been debating whether to get (I bought the one I knew I liked and he gave me another full sized drink for free), and picked up a cute cotton dress on sale for under 10 bucks (basically paid for by my found money).

      Worst: I am sooooo behind in my housework and it’s stressing me out.

    4. Cruciatus*

      Have you watched the spin off–Major Crimes? Sorry, I guess I don’t know if it’s actually on Netflix. While it’s not the same as The Closer, it was fun to continue with this team and continue to see them grow. Lots of people hated the Rusty parts of it, and he did annoy me more in certain episodes than others, but not enough to stop watching.

      1. fposte*

        Oh, Dirk Gently! Season 1 was so great, and then I thought Season 2 went off the rails. If Season 3 would have been as good as Season 1 I’m bummed it got canceled, but if it was going to be like Season 2 I’d rather just remember the glory that was Season 1.

        So good.

    6. Blue_eyes*

      Best: Moving in to our new apartment soon! (and then planning to never, ever move again).

      Worst: Packing and moving sucks so much. And it’s been complicated by a minor, but still very annoying pest infestation that is making everything twice as hard as it ought to be. So I’m pretty burnt out and over it.

  47. Lissa*

    Hi everyone, happy weekend! First, I want to say thanks for all the helpful responses last week when I was really struggling with mental health/anxiety. I took a few of the tips and am feeling overall better – not perfect yet, but on the mend I think.

    Anyway, I have another query for people, more wondering if anybody has experienced anything similar and figured out what it was caused by/how to stop it. Constantly dreaming about a particular .. thing.

    So about 10 years I developed a fairly intense crush on a guy named “Andrew.” He was in a long term relationship and I certainly never would’ve made a move in that direction – pretty sure he didn’t know. We were involved in a creative project together and a lot of the emotions were around that project. This wasn’t like an every day I’m sobbing to myself at night thing, but for about a year or two at different times there would be quite a lot of feels – I casually dated in that time period and the crush would sorta retreat when I was with someone else, or had something else to heavily focus on, but then come back. It started to fade around the time our project was wrapping up and fully went away when I met someone and fell instantly for him (we’re still together now!)

    Andrew and I actually got to be better friends after the project ended, and as I got to know him more outside of that creative context, it definitely confirmed that we would *not* have been compatible and now the idea of anything happening with us is like “yikes, glad that didn’t happen.” We live in different cities now and don’t talk often but I still consider him a friend – I legitimately do not have any residual longing or anything for him, lol.

    But for the last six months or so I cannot stop dreaming about him, or specifically the creative project we worked on together! It’s once a week or more, focusing on the same things, over and over. It’s driving me a little batty, and I feel like I can’t really talk to people in real life about it because a) they will know exactly who I’m talking about and I never talked to anyone about my feelings at the time for Reasons and b) reallly don’t want to try to convince them I’m not still secretly in love with Andrew, because I know that people think they’re being really clever about stuff like that! Trust me, I have analyzed that too!

    The only thing I can think is that the creative context in which we met is something that has faded out of my life in the last year, and while I was pretty over dealing with it (There was a lot of drama) it was a huge thing for so long. But even having recognized that the dreams continue – so either fiction is steering me wrong and figuring out what causes it won’t magically fix everything, or there’s something else going on… regardless, I would really like to figure this out so they would stop! It’s weirding me out.

    Similar experiences maybe?

    1. Not So NewReader*

      Most of the time when I talk about my dreams during daylight hours that is enough to stop the dream.

      I have also had good luck with deciding to tell myself in the dream, “here’s that dream again, eye roll” and sometimes I can make myself wake up.

      I could be that you just need to be more aware of being grateful that these things are over. I know that sometimes dreams seem to have to beat an already dead horse. Why not try affirmations? Before you go to sleep tell yourself, “I do not need these two annoying dreams, I have it all sorted out and I am okay.” I think sometimes we dream about this stuff because we are supposed to reassure ourselves during the waking hours.

    2. Ali G*

      I agree your mind is looking for a way to tell you that you are missing the something about that period of your life. Whether it was the creativity, or the strong emotions, or whatever. It’s not that you want to be there again, or that you still like Andrew – it’s something more about how you were feeling during that entire time.
      I have a similar dream thing. My “stress dream” is communal living. When I am stressed I have dreams about having to live with a large group of people with no privacy. So like even if I find a room, the doors won’t lock, or people will still find their way in. It took me a long time to figure it out!

      1. Lissa*

        I think you are right with the strong emotions. Early-mid 20s was such an intense time for me, living on my own for the first time – I feel like I just *felt* things far more intensely then, would listen to music and get so into the emotion of it, relating it to the crush etc. I also worked a mindless food service job at the time where I had little to focus on except that, which definitely helped reinforce it when I was bored at work. Also there was very much a “group” dynamic back then, and while parts of it I really don’t miss I do miss how much friendship I feel like there was.

        My life is better now in just about every measurable way, but I think part of me is really nostalgic for that particular time in my life, even though there was a lot about it that was unstable/dramatic etc.

      2. LilySparrow*

        I agree. Perhaps not the same creative activity, but something that scratches the same itch in a different way. I think if you start looking for a way to fulfill that creative drive IRL, it will redirect that energy that’s currently coming out in dreams.

    3. Marthooh*

      I think fiction is steering you wrong — having the Big Breakthrough Realization doesn’t really change your life, or even your dreams. Since the creative context was important to you for so long, your brain is still chewing it over and digesting the consequences.

  48. Indie*

    People who know stuff about the traditions of wakes:

    I was so interested to hear a few people on here recently saying that Catholic wakes/rosary combinations are very similar from country to country. I have had such little luck with research through Google! Where I live (English city) the traditions of my Irish/Scottish neighbourhood are totally unknown even to Catholics who are just across town. When we buried my father last year I was suddenly full of ‘why do we this?’ questions but people don’t really know why. Traditions in question are:

    -Having the deceased brought home and placed in a prominent part of the house
    -Eating and drinking in this part of the house with portions put aside for the deceased
    -Rosary at home to launch the wake with people standing around the deceased.
    -Dressing the room with curtains and sheets, crosses and flowers
    -Covering up mirrors
    -Keeping the deceased company around the clock and keeping a candle burning all night
    -Playing cards, with a hand provided for the deceased.

    I felt really connected to my community through this, especially since the (beautiful) arrangements were all done by neighbours. Some of this stuff appears similar to Irish wake descriptions online, but not exactly since customs like stopped clocks aren’t followed here. I’m really curious if this is a more recent immigrants in England custom or if it’s older and more widespread.

    1. Not So NewReader*

      Funeral homes did not use to be a thing. Not every community had one, you had to have a funeral in your house. You look at some old houses and the bottom of the stair case to the second floor was built especially for moving a coffin down the stairs and turning into the hall on the first floor. There’s a name for this feature but I can’t remember at the moment. Looking around my own town I see many family properties with their own cemetery. There was no other place to put those who passed,either.

      Many cultures left things for the deceased in their graves. This could be a variation of putting aside a portion of food for them. Today I still hear of people burying a loved one with something that was significant to them.
      The covering the room with cloth was probably a mourning sign. Perhaps they felt that material items should not be distracting them from their grief process.
      Covering mirrors was explained to me as a vanity thing. You should not be looking/admiring yourself in the mirror when someone died. it was disrespectful to be concerned about one’s own appearance.
      Playing cards sounds like a variation on the food. There is also the empty chair, too.

      We do variations now. Ever been to a funeral with a fly over? The moment that one plane veers off and disappears is pretty heart wrenching. Was it JFK’s funeral that had the riderless horse? Again the visual is profoundly sad.

      My pastor’s wife has a theory about the song “Amazing Grace”, she feels it was written to cause us to cry. We need to get stuff out of us, we cannot carry it through life. In thinking about this and the riderless horse, the room draped in cloth and other traditions, it could be that people understood the importance of crying/grieving. So they did things that would cause people to pause and think through what is actually going on: They lost someone who can never be replaced.

      I think groups used what they had on hand to create funeral traditions meaningful to them. So it kind of makes sense that people would tend to find similar ideas such as the empty chair, plate of food, hand of cards to indicate inclusion for the person who had passed. The riderless horse and missing plane would also be understood by people viewing it.

      1. Chaordic One*

        At many Irish Catholic funerals they perform the song, “Danny Boy”. (It was also performed at the funeral of the late Princess Diana.) Apparently no one can really agree on just what they lyrics mean, but it is a very sad song and difficult to sing as it requires a singer to perform in a wide vocal range, that many singers do not possess. Every once in a while a member of the Catholic clergy will refuse to allow it to be performed at a funeral mass because of its secular nature. This is usually met with a response along the lines of, “Well, it’s not like performing, ‘Who threw the overalls in Mrs. Murphy’s chowder”.

        I’ve also noticed that at many funerals in the U.S., if the deceased was a military veteran, they will have play “reveille” with a bugle, and have a 21 gun salute as a way to honor the deceased. (This is becoming a bit of a problem because there aren’t that many people around who can play the bugle anymore.) These traditions seem understandable for someone who died while serving in the military or who had a long military career. However, often the deceased will have only served in the military for a short while during peace time and in that situation it seems like a small and irrelevant detail in the overall context of their life. Often, I didn’t even know the deceased was a veteran.

        Finally, I’ve often seen the tradition of the riderless horse carried on at the funeral processions of people who owned and rode horses. I live in a rural state with many cattle ranches (cowboy country) and know many people who participate in rodeos and who barrel race. A variation of this tradition is the “riderless bicycle” seen at funeral processions of bicyclists, often when they’ve been killed in traffic accidents.

    2. Irish person*

      Some of what you describe is still in common use, some of it is pretty old fashioned and has died out. Things we still do commonly in ireland:
      – open coffin wake in a nice room of the house
      – rosary at home (not to “launch” the wake though), usually in the evening the priest will come and there will be a rosary at a set time. Priest will stand beside the deceased and people will crowd the room and there’s usually overflow into other rooms too. People will come before the rosary and leave after, or come for the rosary and stay a while. If there are a few days before the funeral (eg if it’s a weekend) the wake could be 2-3 days and they would have rosary every night.
      – eating and drinking, I dunno about in the same room as the deceased but the whole house is generally full of people eating and drinking. Never heard of keeping portions for the deceased though I think that might be a really old tradition that’s died out
      – crosses and flowers and candles in the room, not heard of doing anything special with curtains and sheets but the room needs to be clean and in a good condition.
      – keeping the deceased company around the clock until they go to the church (sometimes they go the night before the funeral, sometimes stay in the house until the funeral)
      – not heard of playing cards with a hand for the deceased. Possibly another old tradition.

      Nowadays in big cities particularly people will often hold the wake in a funeral home or in the hospital chapel rather than their own home, but down the country it’s still very much an “in your own home” thing. Some people I know who are third and fourth generation dublin have never even seen a dead body let alone been to a wake. My family is country though so I’ve been to loads.

      One other thing – when the body is brought to the church you say they are “removed” to the church so the wake is often referred to as a “removal” in lots of parts of Ireland.

      If you are feeling morbidly curious you can check out rip dot ie to see all the death notices it says where people are being removed to.

      1. Irish person*

        One last thing – I know in Britain it’s common to stick the body in a freezer for a week or two before the funeral. We don’t do that here. Funeral will usually be within a week of the death unless there needs to be an autopsy for some reason.

        1. Indie*

          I think this definitely accounts for some differences. It can be two weeks before a funeral here and you can’t really keep them at home that length of time. Catholics even cremate here now which may make my grandfather spin in his grave. At least he has one! The body is really only brought home for the rosary the night before the funeral (two days max) and the overnight traditions. Three rosaries on consecutive nights! You made me gasp. That would cost a fortune here. We had to pay a lay person, not a priest, a few hundred quid for the service.

          1. Irish person*

            Wow that’s awful. I don’t know how much the priest charges for the rosary but I doubt it’s that much. As far as I know all payments to priests are voluntary here though there is a “recommended donation” for those who can afford it. The donation for a wedding is €200 and for a christening it’s €50. I assume the rosary is covered by the funeral donation which I’ve never personally paid (and touch wood won’t have to for a long time) but I’d assume is about the same as a Wedding.

            Typically the priest will do the first decade of the rosary and then other people will lead a decade each. I led a decade at my cousins funeral a couple of months ago – his mother asked me beforehand and it was all planned who was going to lead which decade (then my other auntie jumped in at the wrong time but we figured out the remainder with much glancing and nodding).

      2. Indie*

        Ever heard of the mirrors thing? That’s the one which strikes me as ‘we should know why we do this’. I sometimes wonder if it’s an immigrant thing; Scots and Irish immigrants rubbed shoulders with many other cultures. Equally it might be some thing that happened automatically when they covered the walls with fabric. Nowadays it’s pretty white curtains, but the older people very specifically say ‘the funeral sheets’; immigrants didn’t have much and it would be an easy, cheap way of tricking out the room to hang sheets on the wall.

    3. Anono-me*

      The keeping company or sitting vigil is to make sure that the person is really gone. Without modern medicine (and embalming) there were real worries about people being buried who were only almost dead. So someone sits with the person for a few days to be sure that the person is all the way dead.

    4. Crylo Ren*

      Interesting, I’m Filipino (Roman Catholic) and we do all of these things for wakes in our home country as well. I distinctly remember one vigil I attended as a child where people kept themselves awake all night playing card games and singing around the casket. At the time I thought it was so strange that people could eat, play card games etc around the body but now that I’m older I appreciate the sense of belonging. Very cool to see that similar traditions exist elsewhere.

      1. Crylo Ren*

        Also, for Filipinos (at least how it was explained to me), the mirrors thing was because of a superstition that if you look in a mirror during this time you might see the face of the recently deceased instead of your own.

  49. Bibliovore*

    Time for a new IPAD. I was an early adopter. Teacher. I use mine constantly. For presentations, to read, watch tv, travel. The only thing I don’t do is write or revise. I am confused at the different types. Pro?
    I get wifi/as much memory as possible. Any thoughts?

    1. Jules the First*

      If I were you, I would go Pro, primarily because it has four speakers instead of two, so sound is richer and cleaner in video and audio. If you always use headphones, save your pennies and skip the Pro.

      That said, the option to add the keyboard and/or pencil is nice (I was anti-pencil for a long time until I started working with an artist who sketches on his iPad…the feel is not quite there yet, but if you ever print things in order to write comments on them, it pays off fast). I’ve had my Pro for a year now and used my laptop maybe half a dozen times.

  50. ctstud2010*

    I just finished a book by Malcolm Nance, a retired US Navy intelligence officer, who describes the intelligence warfare operations Russia undertakes throughout the US and Europe to shape governments to fit its goals.

    It’s a very interesting read. It’s like a cross between a spy novel and an analysis of cyber warfare. I’d give it 8 out 10, but there are some very obvious editing errors and some spelling mistakes.

    1. ctstud2010*

      The title is “The Plot to Destroy Democracy: How Putin and His Spies Are Undermining America and Dismantling the West.”

  51. Feeling sick to my stomach*

    I don’t know how to begin this post. I’m….feeling a lot of things. OK. Here goes. I came home from work yesterday, everything was normal in my apartment. Then, I went to the bathroom and the toilet seat was down. But you could clearly see urine on it. It looked just like what happens when a guy “goes”. It was a lot of dry urine. There is no way in hell it was me. No way. I sit on my own damn toilet and I’m anal about that stuff anyway, all the more reason it wasn’t me.

    I called the office and was told no one checked out the spare key. I was told there was no reason a building engineer would have come in (no leaks, no whatever for them to check). There are no cameras in the hallway. The cameras are in the lobby and garage. The office suggested I call the police or see the security at the gate of our building. I’m not sure how either entity could help. I passed.

    I have a regular lock on my door. I suppose if someone knows what they’re doing, they could get in. I called a family member to just see what other explanations there could be. They were speechless, but told me to get a security system.

    Anyone here have a security system in their apartment? Has anyone here experienced anything like this?

    1. matcha123*

      So, I moved into a brand new apartment last year. The place was newly built and I was the first person to live in this unit. One day, I don’t know why, but I saw something on my toilet seat and lifted it and saw…all levels of nastiness. I had a moment where I wondered the same thing as you, but then realized that it was probably splash back from when I used it and when it flushed. I don’t know if you’re in a new place or regularly clean under / check under your seat. It could be splashback that dried and now you are noticing it.
      Definitely take your precautions, but now that I know what it is, I lift the seat every week to wipe it off. It is not immediately visible…It takes a bit of time for the spots to make their appearance. Sorry for the TMI.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Agreed.
        When I first moved here we would sometimes have a water emergency and have to use lake water. That water was NASTY. And the water in the toilet was not good, like someone had used it.

        Watch when you flush and see if there are any problems with the bowl emptying. Especially watch when it rains and just after a rain. Check with neighbors to see if their toilets are in correct working order.

        1. Feeling sick to my stomach*

          It is 100% nothing like that. It was not under the seat or on the back of the seat. It was directly on the seat. It was very yellow and very distinctly urine, not water mixed with urine. It also smelled.

    2. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      I’m so sorry! I can’t even begin to imagine how completely freaked out I would be.

      A legitimate security system is a big investment though. They’re wired into your landline and may violate the lease, or you may be required to give the office staff the code anyway. I’ve actually never heard of someone installing one in an apartment. Have you thought about setting up a cheap camera pointed at your front door? I know there are some you can access with your phone, or maybe set to record if it senses motion. You may even just be able to point your laptop or webcam in that direction and go from there.

      1. Observer*

        That’s not true any more. A lot of security systems no longer need to be tied to your landline.

        Also, it may not be necessary to have a full on security system – for this situation, decent cameras and a better lock might be enough.

    3. Ali G*

      That’s really creepy I am sorry! I would recommend a Ring doorbell. You can get the battery operated ones – it works off your internet connection and will alert your phone whenever someone is at your door.

    4. tangerineRose*

      The police might be able to give you advice about this kind of thing – maybe a better lock, etc.

      1. Jerry Vandesic*

        A Nest camera is under $200 on Amazon. Add in 5-day history for $5/month. Just set it up, put it on a shelf out of the way, and then point it at your front door or another area where an uninvited visitor would likely walk. You can check it online via an app, and if you think someone has been in your apartment, you can review the last 5 days. It’s not perfect, but I like mine and the ease of using it.

        1. Jerry Vandesic*

          Also, if you find something on the history, you can download the video to your computer to share with the police.

        2. Observer*

          Nest is a good choice. And their newer cameras have really good resolution if you want it. But, it does eat bandwidth if you’re on a metered plan.

    6. Rick Tq*

      Talk to your building manager and have the locks rekeyed while you are there so you can be sure it is done correctly. Have them test your old key and the building’s old spare to verify they no longer work.

      I’d also have the building’s spare key stamped “Do Not Copy” if you can.

    7. Anono-me*

      Yuck.

      Some places have a master key that will unlock all of the doors in the building. Some places cheap out on the locks is only have about a few different types of keys for locks. Best case scenario is that an employee with a master key or at least a key that worked in your door had to go to the bathroom right away and was a jerk.

      But because it might be something worse:

      I would request new keys and put the reason why on the request. I would also ask that the fee be waived and for written confirmation that my new lock had a key unique to the complex.

      I would make written complaint and keep my copy somewhere off site.

      I would lock up my financial papers and portable valuables in a small safe and chain lock that to something big and heavy. And keep these keys with me with the spares offsite.

      I would invest in a remote back up motion activated nanny cam to be aimed at your entry door.

      I would get a door brace stick or some other tool to secure the door from the inside.

      I would also follow up with both the security and the police. If you are not the only one this is happening to, maybe there is something that they can do or knowing about your incident can help them somehow. Also in the unfortunate event that this is not an isolated incident, it’s best to start documenting things right away.

      1. LilySparrow*

        +1. Also consider windows and fire escapes. And check the inside of your place for hidden cameras, especially the bathroom. And throw away any opened packages of food or toothpaste. Clean or replace your hairbrush & comb, launder your clothes, and replace your toothbrush.

        Personally, I would have gone to a hotel and not slept there until I had multiple security measures in place.

        The most likely explanation is that some jerk on the maintenance crew came into your place by mistake and took a pit stop before going to the correct unit. Horses, not zebras.

        But if it is a zebra, it’s a hell of a zebra – the guy literally marked your home as his territory, like a dog.

        I had a break-in once (an obvious break-in) and the things they did to our stuff was nasty. They tried on my clothes. They got into the pantry and the bathroom… just revolting.

        1. Triple Anon*

          How do you check for hidden cameras? And what’s the deal with opened containers of food and toothpaste? And clothes? I’m asking because I’ve been dealing with something similar where I live.

          1. LilySparrow*

            The food & toothpaste is because they could have been tampered with or adulterated. The people who broke into my place were handling & trying on my underwear & clothes. They stank.

            They had taken food out of the pantry, eaten some, and obviously had put their hands in others. They left the bathroom dirty, and I assume they were not following good personal hygiene practices (to say the least). They didn’t entirely trash the place, but they left traces of nastiness everywhere.

            They appeared to have been interrupted in the middle of whatever scenario they were acting out & run off. But if they’d had time to put everything back, I wouldn’t have known what they handled or not, possibly not till I already had it on and got a whiff of someone else’s b.o.

            I didn’t have to deal with camera concerns personally, because there was no suspicion that it was an on-site person with ongoing access. But there is a case in the media every year or two about creepy landlords or Air BnB hosts spying on tenants. There’s a zillion articles on Google about spotting them. There are ways to do electronic “sweeps,” but most instances I’ve heard of, the victim found it just by spotting wiring or seeing the lens, sometimes by accident.

            I’m not trying to make the OP upset or paranoid, but if someone is going in your home without your knowledge or permission, I think it’s prudent to assume the worst.

            I mean, if a maintenance guy went in by mistake unscheduled, he might not say anything at first because he didn’t want to get in trouble.

            But if OP makes a written complaint and nobody owns up, that would be concerning. At the very least it shows a shocking disregard for the tenants’ privacy and peace of mind.

            Honestly, if I had the presence of mind, I’d take pictures and file a police report. Or if it happened more than once, I’d take photos of anything that indicated an unauthorized entry. And tell management I was doing so.

    8. Feeling sick to my stomach*

      Anono-me and LillySparrow, you guys seem to be on target. I went out for a couple of hours and after 30 minutes or so, saw that the door LOOKED closed, but if you look closely, it wasn’t. It wasn’t exactly ajar, you’d have to look closely. I may have not pulled it all the way when I left. The building engineer or some other asshole deciding to take a leak at my place is probably the explanation, but still leaves me uneasy. I’ve been stalked before and trust me when I say I haven’t been the same since.

      Your suggestions are awesome. I don’t know how to implement them, but I need to figure it out.

    10. Lora*

      I have a security system in my house, and it’s wireless, sends phone alerts if someone is at the door or in the backyard. It was about $500. Importantly, it saves two weeks worth of video to a hard drive on my computer. It doesn’t send it to the cloud where you have to pay just to look at it. It doesn’t send it somewhere that cannot be downloaded and submitted as evidence to court when you’re pressing charges. Most of the cheaper systems upload to the cloud, don’t save for very long (trials take a looooooong time) and don’t even let you download the actual file to aubmit to the police/DA. This is a Problem if you catch, say, your neighbor’s brat trespassing and letting your goats out of their pen and then his dad calling animal control on you after what his brat did. It is a bigger Problem when your ex, very drunk, attempts to break into your house after the restraining order expires. You need that 4TB hard drive so you can hand the police a copy of the video.

      I’m sorry you’re going through this. It’s expensive and it sucks.

      1. Feeling sick to my stomach*

        Thank you so much for the recommendation! May I ask the brand and model? Do you think it would work for an apartment? People will be walking by in the hallway and I guess it could trigger the motion sensor?

  52. AlligatorSky*

    I’m getting to be in the audience tonight for a TV pilot that’s being filmed for ABC. I’m a major behind the scenes/production geek, so I’m incredibly excited to see how it’s filmed!!

    In sad news, there was an attempted murder/suicide on my street today. Police are still at the house. I don’t personally know the people involved, but I always see the people involved walking around our area. It’s so tragic.

  53. Nervous Accountant*

    I don’t know what this is but I’ve been feeling super emotional and insecure when I go to the gym lately.

    For the most part since college I’ve been an off-and-on gym goer, I’ve taken classes, HIIT, weights etc. whenever i went for even a few weeks, I had a great routine and had great results. This year though, I’ve worked out maybe 2x and every other time I go to the gym, I just barely make it out of the locker room….I end up just taking an extra long time to get ready and get in to work early.

    Its not rational I know, and it sucks b/c I go through so much crap to get there (waking up early AF to make it to a 630AM class or spending 30m looking for parking on the weekends)…only to…just give up?

    The other day I made it to the spin class and the instructor asked if anyone needed help, I raised my hand 3 times and siad I needed help and he just ignored me, I almost burst in to tears and stormed out. And then cried in the locker room lol. It’s not about looks I’ve never been so self conscious that it deters me.

    I just feel like such a failure, that I’m never going to get back to how I used to be. Ive had leg pain since April and I’ve given up on the physical therapy b/c it wasn’t helping as much as I thought and I couldn’t afford the weekly co pay anymore. I’ve had t take an uber a few times from the subway to the office which I’m ashamed to admit, I hate spending the $$ but I hate being in pain by the time I get to my office. I feel like giving up on taking insulin and just let whatever happen happen. I just want to get back to My old self.

    I love my life but I’m just so so so sick of my body.

    1. Not So NewReader*

      NA, are you seeing a counselor? I can’t remember. You have lots of layers of stuff going on in your life and I am wondering if you have anyone friend/family/professional who you talk with in person.
      Small consolation but most people faced with all the stuff you have going on would find life very hard right now.

      As far as the immediate concern about the gym, I have always said that 50% of the exercise is NOT at the gym. Fifty percent of the challenge is getting TO the gym and JUST starting the exercises. See, when it comes to exercise people expect to be challenged physically, after all it’s exercise. But the mental challenges can be very surprising by how daunting they are. In some ways, it takes more strength to get there than it does to do the actual exercises. I have found that any time I have started an exercise plan, getting started each time was actually harder than doing the exercise.

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        No, no counselor. Just trying to get through the day. I have a friend I talk to every day, about both regular stuff and the big stuff, so it’s nice to have someone in my corner.

        I just feel like if one thing works out, the exercise or the pain rather, everything else will fall in to place. Thankfully things at work are fine. Busy, but fine. it’s my only sane space right now.

        1. families!*

          A friend is not the same as a couselor in my opinion…I’d second getting that.

          I’m wondering if all your symptoms are not related to your grief, and a counselor (and time) can help with that. I mean, you have your own grief, and you are dealing with your mother’s too by proxy…and it’s not surprising that the crying would come out at odd, more vulnerable moments – when you’re working out you have to breathe deeply and it’s hard to hold any crying in when your pathway is open. When I was in the midst of my grief, I regularly felt chest pains that I thought might be a heart attack or something really wrong with my heart but the doctors couldn’t find anything until my doctor made the connection with grief. Pushing through feels good and productive because it’s really hard to feel so sad but the sadness just gets displaced until it’s felt unfortunately. Good luck.

          1. Nervous Accountant*

            I’m sorry I didn’t mean that my friend is therapy, that’s a huge NO lol. But it’s nice to have someone to talk to whos company I enjoy, if that makes sense? I don’t really talk about the grief or crappy things going on.

            Idk why i’m reluctant to get a counselor.

            About a month after my dad passed, I took myself to the ER b/c I was in so much pain that I was about to pass out on the street. I thought ti was a heart attack too, so I had EKGs x rays etc. It was just plain old rib pain from coughing so much from bronchitis which took 8 weeks to heal.

            I still think about him every single day, multiple times a day, and I cry every day as well, so I don’t think I’m pushing the sadness anywhere, it comes out every single day.

    2. Red Sky*

      I’m sorry you’re going thru this and I totally get it. Almost ten years ago I was diagnosed with an invisible medical condition that causes chronic pain and I could no longer do my normal activities and it completely changed my life. I went thru about a 3 year period of trying all the various treatments (none of which helped) and cycling thru the 5 stages of grief; denial, anger, bargaining, depression and finally the acceptance of learning to live with what I lost.

      The things that helped me the most were –
      – finding a support group of people who were experiencing something similar
      – accepting that this is my body now and figuring out what I can and cant still do without judgement or punishing myself
      – finding a good antidepressant
      – self care
      – supportive husband and friends
      – my cat
      It took some time but I would say I’m generally happy now. Please take care of yourself and know what you’re feeling is normal.

    3. LilySparrow*

      Sending hugs – it is so, so, difficult to find the balance between motivating yourself to do necessary self-care, and beating yourself up.

      Please get counseling. If you’re not going to do PT, you can spend the time & copays on a therapist.

      You have to get your stress levels down. That’s the #1 benefit of exercise for you right now – not to hold yourself to some arbitrary physical standard, but just to get relief from those stress chemicals. They can tear you apart from the inside.

      After my mom died, my doctors thought I had rheumatoid arthritis because I was in so much pain and inflammation. My blood markers were all over the place. The immunologist ordered me into grief counseling and to exercise 3x per week. Nothing fancy, just basic cardio & weight machines.

      I didn’t lose a bunch of weight or hit any fitness goals, but I got my mind back and my pain down. It was almost all stress.

      If the gym freaks you out right now, just walk. Or just stretch, do a yoga video in your living room. Just take some time away from everything to move your body and clear your head.

      I hope you get some relief soon. And some support.

    4. Quandong*

      Nervous Accountant, my body stores lots of feelings that come out when I exercise, it’s something I have got used to but took a while to figure out.

      I’m sorry you’re going through so much. Please don’t give up on taking your insulin – maybe think of it as looking after future You even though you are struggling to see the benefits right now. In my life it has taken time and therapy to adjust to the ‘new normal’ and accept that my body won’t be the same as it was before.

      I highly recommend building Team You so you have more than just your friend to support you. Not only will this benefit you, but possibly your friendship. It’s a lot of pressure to be a person’s sole supporter even when you love them.

      If you can access counselling through your work (Employee Assistance Program) or an organization linked to why you’re taking insulin, they may be a good place to start. Also check out the mental health guest posts on Captain Awkward for low-or-no-cost mental health support.

      Best wishes, and internet hugs if you’d like them.

    5. neverjaunty*

      Talk to the gym. That instructor is an ass and they will want to know – people quit gyms over less than this. They don’t want to lose your money because an easily replaceable instructor is mistreating customers (and you can be you’re not the only one he’s an ass to – you think anyone else who needed help put their hand up after they saw how he behaved?)

    6. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      Sending a hug. Lots of grief and loss here (and soon to be more). But I’d echo every great suggestion here, and also, swimming. We have a pool with lap swims and water aerobics. I was pretty resistant for a long time, but finally went (have to go back as soon as I quit being a caretaker). It was wonderful. All the pain (knee, hip – I used to weigh 299 so lots of damage) is much easier in the water. I picked one NOT in the high rent district- the public, park district program with disabled access and senior swimming, too. In addition to lap swimming, they have water walking (which an acquaintance does – her knees don’t even let her walk more than a few feet on land), and those water aerobic classes. They are great. I don’t compare myself to the other bodies, but let’s just say, I fit in just fine and it’s a zero judgement zone.
      Depending upon your circumstances, I recommend a grief group for talking it through. I went through one a few years ago when I had a catastrophic loss (and it was after losing other family members about every 3 years…). That and counseling saved me, and the group helped me reach out and connect to other folks who were at the approximate point I was. That really helped.

    7. En vivo*

      I’m going to disagree with the see-a-counselor advice. When I read your posts, I don’t get that; I get that your frustrations are more physical. A counselor is not going to help with that, and he will probably cost more than the PT copays that you already cannot afford. You said work is fine, you have someone to talk to, and you love your life.

      Please continue to take your insulin. Firmly and directly tell the spin instructor ( face to face) that you need help- just in case he has vision and/or hearing issues and didn’t hear you or see your hand raised. If he still ignores you, report him.

      You sound like a fighter to me. Don’t give up.

    8. StrikingFalcon*

      You may want to go back to your doctor and tell them that the PT wasn’t helping and you are still in pain. You may be having trouble exercising because your body is trying to tell you something – my personal experience with chronic pain has been that avoidance of certain things I used to be able to do is a symptom, and one I need to pay attention to.

  54. Kathenus*

    I make great pasta type meals by doctoring up jarred sauces – for example with red sauce add minced garlic from a jar, olives, artichoke hearts, browned meat (sometimes, but this takes longer so I don’t if I’m feeling lazy). And recently I’ve started having this over butternut squash noodles that I buy pre-cut at the grocery store. Alfredo sauce with broccoli and/or cauliflower, chicken (can buy the pre-cooked strips on sale), olives, artichoke hearts, etc.. You can make a big bin of pasta and use it over the course of the week for a few meals. You can also use this approach of doctoring up pre-made foods in other types as well, can result in some quick but really good meals.

    1. Kathenus*

      Sorry, meant for Handy Nickname’s post above, but un-nested when I forgot to put in a username the first time.

  55. Jessi*

    One of the posts this made me think about stuff you don’t know because no one ever told you. What do you wish some one had told you earlier in life? Or what do you wish others knew earlier?

    1. Really*

      I’m not sure that being told things really makes that much of a difference. Most people don’t really pay attention and or retain information that is not needed in the moment. How much would you remember about buying a house when you were 20?

    2. Anono-me*

      But there’s a lever on my lawn mower to engage power assist for going uphill. I’ve lived in the house on the hill for almost a decade.

    3. No Tribble At All*

      Do not put Dawn dish soap in the dishwasher.

      Yes, it is soap for dishes. No, it does not go in the dishwasher.

      1. Chaordic One*

        Earlier this week there was a story on the internet about a guy who googled the manual for his dishwasher and he discovered that the racks in his dishwasher were adjustable. Before making this discovery he had a whole bunch of large dishes that wouldn’t fit in it and that he had to wash by hand.

      2. OhBehave*

        Our daughter moved out in March. She called me a month or so after asking why her dishwasher was leaking suds! I immediately asked her what she used. Yep – dish soap! Her roomie moved the dishwasher packs without telling her where she moved them to!

        1. No Tribble At All*

          Yup, my mom cackled for a while over my picture of the bubble-filled kitchen. She said it never occurred to her to tell us not to do it, but since I’m old enough to rent my own apartment, I’m old enough to not blame her for telling me. Which is a fair point. I’m just glad there wasn’t any water damage.

          The worst part? If you look on the bottle of dish soap, it tells you not to put it in the dishwasher. If only I’d read the instructions.

      3. Lcsa99*

        Hahaha. My mother did this multiple times growing up. It may have been a budget thing, but I am convinced she also liked seeing all those bubbles. We got pretty good at cleaning it up (a dustpan works well to scoop them into the sink)

    4. Thlayli*

      If your Oil light goes on suddenly in the car, pull over immediately; do not even wait for the next exit off the motorway.

      That was a €3000 mistake, and almost everyone said to me afterwards “oh yeah when the oil light comes on, you’re supposed to pull over immediately.” Why did no one tell me this before?

      1. Overeducated*

        No one has ever told me that! Thank you for helping others learn from your expensive mistake!

    5. Triple Anon*

      So much! Some of it is Friday stuff, but here’s the rest.

      – People don’t change that much throughout life. Parents and teachers are acting like authority figures because they’re in that kind of role. Most people do become more mature and learn from their experiences, but stuff changes less than you’re often told.

      – Your profession shapes your personality to an extent. So choose one that will turn you into a kind of person you respect. This is because of professional norms and the kind of skills you’re using 40 hours a week, and it’s probably not true for everyone, but it’s a big thing to consider.

      – Social skills open a lot of doors, but the toxic side of socializing can have a lot of adverse consequences that you’ll regret. It pays to work on your social skills and work on healthy boundaries and good choices as part of that.

      – A lot of adults live fairly sheltered lives. There is a big world out there. Don’t listen to what your friends and family say about “those people” and “those places”. People are more similar everywhere than we like to believe. If you broaden your horizons, you’ll have a richer experience of life and a more informed, more realistic worldview.

      1. En vivo*

        I love what you said about “those people” and “those places.” I’ve come to realize that yes, we look different, speak differently, and even present differently (not speaking of gender here) but we are way more alike than different. No amount of denial can change that truth.

        1. Triple Anon*

          Yes, I’m always struck by how every social group has its “those people”, but “those people” are often not that different at all. They’re just in a different role or category in society. But if you talk to them, you see they’re regular people.

    6. Lora*

      Oh gosh, the big one is that a lot of people are flat out predators. And they will try to present themselves as friends, family, lovers, spouses, colleagues, bosses, etc. They’re absolute predators and you need to RUN because they are disordered freaks and you cannot win against this kind of crazy. Here’s the red flags and how to spot them so you can avoid them, here’s how to keep them away and out of your life. That trauma and your personal issues make you look like an easy mark, fresh meat, to these people. They don’t necessarily think of it that way, they simply think you look shy and like you need their “help” or whatever. But they are trouble, they will try to take everything you have and make you miserable – that’s just how they operate and they’re good at seeming nice.

      I was having supper with a friend a few months ago and we were talking about a local hobby organization that we both used to belong to, how we were both disappointed in the culture of cliques and drama in it. My friend said he didn’t know how any woman wouldn’t be on high alert for weirdos the minute she walked in. Uh… what? Why would anyone though…? And it sort of dawned on me that the whole process of dating after high school (which I never really did) is expected to teach you about a lot of social things in the form of object lessons, and I had totally missed that for reasons.

      And I am now even more resentful of time wasted in therapy because it would have been really fking helpful if instead of telling me it’s cool to trust people who treat you like crap, they would have explained how to spot people who are not trustworthy and what not to say EVER because it labels you as a mark to these sociopaths.

      I am very glad that MeToo finally happened, because a lot of folks seem shocked at the scope of it, and it’s like, oh thank god, every boss and colleague and friends (male and female) and therapists kept telling me it wasn’t that bad and I was just unlucky/this was my personal problem that I was bad at dealing with. And it’s really, really not. Everything is that bad, all the time.

      1. Indie*

        Yeah, you explicitly get taught ‘assume the best’ which will get you into a pickle roughly once a month. If you are 100 pc wary, you’ll have no pickles, but no life either. We should be taught how to deal with strangers using a Shroedinger’s approach.

    8. nep*

      (And–not really since forever, as I’ve been using the programme for just a few years…but hitting the slash key lets me immediately see before and after in Adobe Lightroom.)

    10. Anonymous Ampersand*

      In cars, on the petrol gauge, there’s an arrow so you know which side the petrol thingamajig is on.

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        Theres a meme floating around on the web that says “I was today years old when I learned this” in response to someone saying “I can’t believe I was 14 before I finally realized (mundane fact).”

        So, yes, I learned about the gas gauge 4 months ago.

    11. Windward*

      That hydrogen peroxide removes blood from fabric.* Why doesn’t every teenage girl know this??

      * nb: hydrogen peroxide can bleach color from fabric, too, so test before using much where it would be visible while in use/worn.

    12. LilySparrow*

      Take care of your psoas. Treat it kindly. It connects to everything, and if you neglect or abuse it, it will Mess.You.Up.

      1. Middle School Teacher*

        As someone currently rehabbing an iliopsoas injury, I agree with you 100%.

        1. LilySparrow*

          I’m sorry! Mine are just chronically aggravated from bad body mechanics and not enough stretching.

          That’s bad enough. I can only imagine how hard it must suck to have a full-blown injury.

          *Shudder.*

  56. Nervous Accountant*

    Anybody ever come across those fitness & online coaching businesses on instagram? They offer meal & exercise coaching tailored to your specific goals. I emailed a few and explained my background (medications health issues etc). A few said they cannot help given my issues (which I appreciate.) One said he could. It’s a pretty penny but I’m willing to put up the expense if it helps.

    I know there are a million and one things on google that spending a penny on “help” is considered unwise but I honestly at the point I don’t care anymore. I clearly cannot figure this out on my own like I thought and I need more help than google or my doctors.

    Anyway, anyone ever tried them? Any success/luck?

    1. nep*

      I’ve not tried them–but I do follow a lot of people on Instagram (even exchanging emails w a few of them who have particularly moved me), and I’ve even thought of putting myself up there, carrying personal training to that platform. From my experience there are some authentic, hard-working people on there who really seem committed to helping others. Especially those who have overcome some hardships or physical difficulties–they just want to share how they got better and started to thrive through moving their bodies. I get that and I do believe it’s genuine in some. I say go for it–see what feels right. It might be a bit expensive especially just starting out and trying different modes. It might take a couple tries before you land with a person who really gets you and is able to help you in the way you need. If the person is truly committed to helping, s/he should be willing to give you some kind of trial so you’re not investing huge amounts of money up front.
      Wishing you all the best. Keep us posted.

      1. nep*

        p.s. Spending that penny really makes the difference for some people. I had clients who said they bought personal training solely because if they hadn’t invested and made an appointment, the regular workouts wouldn’t happen. So, yes, there is a lot of free information out there–but when you find someone who gets you and who keeps you accountable in the way you need, and you’re getting the results you want, it’s a great investment in you. (And that’s not just a sales pitch–I was never sales-y as a trainer–it’s just been true in my experience with people.)

    2. anonagain*

      I would skip the Instagram thing and go to therapy instead. You will have a guarantee that the therapist is licensed and that they are who they say they are. They won’t be able to give you a food or exercise plan (there are other medical professionals who can do that for you if you need something tailored), but they can help you figure out how to be effective in setting and working toward your goals.

      I think this is especially important for those of us with chronic illness who have been successful in other areas of our lives or at other times. The strategies I used achieve things in the past don’t work when it comes to managing a lifelong illness. I need different perspectives and different approaches.

      Therapy is important component of medical care for many chronically ill people. I think not going to therapy as a chronically ill person is like trying to solve a blank puzzle without doing the edges first. It’s going to be hard anyway, so why make it that much harder?

    3. Photographer*

      You seem to have health issues which makes this idea potentially unwise— “health coaches” do not have to have any certification or training. So make sure they are, for ex, registered dietitians (extensive training/schooling) vs. nutritionists (anyone can claim this title). Perhaps your doc or PT could recommend someone suitable. I would be wary of one size fits all online businesses in your situation.

    4. Tiff*

      I have a friend who runs one – stay away!

      She has zero qualifications. She pays for membership with a bigger company that provides her with materials, weird health foods, and videos… once she lost a bunch of weight she started this coaching business through facebook and instagram.

      I bit and wanted to give it a try because I was jealous… but all she does is regurgitate what the big company provides her. She just gave me random workouts to do (that were company standards) and pushed to sign me up for health foods that I can’t eat because of a medical condition. She then tried to convince me that eating the foods would cure me of my issues and it was all a big corporate conspiracy.

      It was just awful. I would have been better off signing up for weight-watchers.

    5. Temperance*

      With your health issues, I would recommend seeing an actual RD instead of a guy from instagram. You might even get a break through your health insurance, and you know the person you’ll be seeing is legit.

    6. Sylvan*

      My cousin has tried one of those Instagram coaches. There have been no results whatsoever. A lot of my family members have tried buying various books and DVDs and other things. So did I, when I was a teenager. No lasting results. A girl I went to school with uses and sells It Works. It ain’t working!

      If you can stand seeing someone say this again (sorry): Your best bet is to see a trained and appropriately licensed professional, like a registered dietician (not a nutritionist). You might want to see a therapist if what a therapist may offer overlaps with the aspects of coaching that appeal to you.

    7. nep*

      I’m reading some of the other comments here and agree that any serious health issues should be tended to by professionals. In my answer above I was referring more to someone who might help with your commitment and staying on track as far as fitness goals and healthier eating. All these points well taken.
      (It’s actually encouraging that some people came back to you and said it wasn’t something they could help you with–instead of just suggesting some things on the fly.)

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        exactly that’s why I said I appreciated that they were honest and told me they couldn’t. That’s how I can tell they’re honest and legit.

    8. Nervous Accountant*

      Thanks all for the feedback.

      I’m looking in to this as a supplement I guess to whatever I’m already doing.

      I’m under the care of an endocrinologist for my diabetes. and I see my primary when I need to. I saw a hospital dietician referred by my endo and she gave me a really good plan

      I’m also in a T2 diabetes support group on FB and they’ve been amazing (so far!)…..I read and have posted a few times and got great feedback.

      I don’t know, maybe I’m just looking for that “cure” that money could buy.. I mean…if I’m willing to wake up at 5 AM every other day to haul my ass to the gym, and eat veggies & salads every day, and quit the donuts and shit, I’m willing to put in the work. I guess I just need to work on being mentally stronger and pushing past the pain and bad feelings.

      1. nep*

        And you do have it in you–In the end, it will all be you, when it comes to eating well and exercising. But we’re all helped in various ways by reaching out from time to time.

    9. Cedrus Libani*

      Keep in mind that these people may not have any actual training. Even if they do, there’s nothing they can tell you that Dr. Google can’t. Don’t expect miracles. My brother used to do this sort of thing for a living; he was reasonably well informed, and a long-time gym rat, but nothing more.

      However, it can be useful to have an accountability buddy if you’d like to develop new habits. If having such a person would make your life better by more than lighting $X on fire would make your life worse, then there’s no shame in paying $X to make your life better.

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        I know, Dr Google and all… But I think that may be what’s drawing me, having someone I can have access to 24/7 (that’s how he explained it) with questions, concerns, check ins etc. It’s not like I have cash to burn but tbh I spend so much $ on stupid crap that I don’t need, that why not use it towards something that could possibly help. and if no results? At least I’ll still have the knowledge and (hopefully kicked the habit of buying other nonsense lol).

        1. Photographer*

          Online therapy has as-much-as-you-need access. Lots of people on this board have used it. Please consider it.

    10. Blue_eyes*

      You might want to check out Lala Jackson. She has diabetes and has written a book about living with chronic illnesses. And she just started a Chronic Health Coaching business. She’s super knowledgeable about food and exercise for people with diabetes. Her website is lalajackson dot com.

    11. FD*

      I have not done it yet, but I know several people who have used a personal trainer. Most of the ones who were happy with it chose someone based at their local gym and who was highly recommended by other members. They found that a personal trainer:

      1. Helped them learn how to do exercises properly, which reduced the risk of injury
      2. Helped them be accountable for their workouts between sessions
      3. Helped them make a concrete plan to meet their goals

      However, here’s the caveat. From what I can tell, most of the personal trainer certifications are based on a 8-10 week education course + CE. So, on one hand, I’m pretty dubious that most of them have anything like the education needed to design a fitness program for you. On the other hand, if your other choice is to completely DIY, it could still be beneficial to get some advice.

      That said, I think what others have said is wise–start with your medical professionals and get recommendations. Even if they could give you specific details–e.g. when exercising, keep you heart rate below [x]–that would give you more knowledge to work with professionals or put together a plan for yourself.

    1. Lora*

      Uh. Wow. How can I put this.

      It kinda sounds like she wants to follow in the footsteps of the William Burroughses and Hunter S Thompsons of the world, and that’s a thing you can do I guess. It’s a bit retro frankly, in terms of aesthetics, but okay. It’s like she wants to be the Cool Girl so bad you can smell it dripping off her through the internet, and that’s just sad. I feel kinda bad for her. Someday she will run into someone who fears no scandal or police.

  58. cat feeding question*

    So I have 2 cats. I give them wet food in the morning and in the evening. But they don’t usually eat the whole thing at once. I don’t give a whole can, I’ve tried adjusting. What do you do with the wet food remaining? leave it for the day, throw what’s left in the evening and give new wet food? Remove what is uneaten right away (for example, right before I leave for work, or go to bed?). Maybe I’m giving too much still. Also, sometimes it seems the cats like to wait a bit for the wet food from the fridge (for an open can) to warm up a bit. I usually leave dry food out for the day (and water of course). I’ve done different things over the years (and different cats), wondering what others do.

    1. WellRed*

      My roommate had this plastuc snap on lid she used. It looked like a cat. Sadly, while she still has this, the cat is no longrr.

      1. Kate Daniels*

        I have two of these lids! They are the best. I give my cat half a can of wet food in the morning and half the can at night, plus an evening snack of my dry food.

    2. fposte*

      I think all day is pretty long to leave out wet food. But if they like it a little warmer, why not give a quick nuke to the stuff when it comes out of the fridge?

      1. No Tribble At All*

        Or stir in a little hot water, especially if it’s the pate kind and won’t get too runny. Bonus: extra moisture in the food!

    3. Red Sky*

      I give my cat a small can of fancy feast classic (which is the only canned food he’ll reliably eat, the vet calls it kitty crack) at 7 am then another at 5 pm, he also has dry food out to eat whenever he wants which I change every other day or so. Sometimes he will only eat half the can of wet and graze on the leftovers throughout the day. If any of the 7 am can is left at the 5 pm feeding I toss it. He also wont eat anything that’s been refrigerated or microwaved so the small size of the fancy feast can works out well.

      1. Red Sky*

        Also, I was advised by the vet to keep his water bowl in a different location than his food as cats are more likely to drink more water if it’s not cross contaminated with food. I change the water in the morning when I get up and then again before I go to bed.

        1. Annie Moose*

          Interesting! I’ve noticed my cat prefers the water bowl in my bedroom to the one in the kitchen with his food dish. Wonder if that’s the reason why?

          Maybe I should try moving his other water bowl to a third location and see if that encourages him to drink more water…

        2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

          Huh – well that would explain why our cats are drinking a hell of a lot more now that we put a bowl of water upstairs due to the heat wave and to make it convenient for them. Although now that I say that I look over and Boy Kitty is playing in the water bowl next to the food and having a drink.

    4. Annie Moose*

      Ugh, I have this dilemma as well. Currently I just feed wet food when I get home from work and toss whatever hasn’t been eaten in 3-4 hours. It’s a massive pain trying to get my cat to eat wet food (even though he really really should! He has a history of urinary problems and not getting enough fluids, but it’s soooo hard to get him to eat wet food).

      I’m just not comfortable leaving wet food out all day, though. I only give him a scoop or two, then refrigerate the rest of the can to use later. Like you, I’ve noticed he isn’t a big fan of it being really cold, so I generally scoop it into a microwave-safe dish, nuke it to take the chill off, and then feed it.

    5. Book Lover*

      I do half a can and she usually leaves a tiny bit. Then I leave a half serving of dry and repeat in the evening. I cover the remaining half can (not touched by cat) with a can cover and put in fridge for next feeding. I wouldn’t refrigerate or reuse food that is left behind in the dish though.

    6. Belle*

      My vet told me that wet food can stay out for an hour and then should be thrown away (kinda like how human food goes bad after sitting out). Because of this, I give our kitty some before I shower and then pitch the leftovers and again at night. Some days he eats it all and others he doesn’t, but keeps it from making him sick possibly.

    7. Jaid_Diah*

      I give my kittygirl the Fancy Feast Classic pate in the morning, turn it over to the fresh side when I get home from work and throw out whatever is left at the end of the night. If she ate the wetter stuff, she’d do it too fast and throw up. I also leave out a bowl of dry and water.

  59. Alice*

    Any advice about taking care of someone with a broken ankle? Stories, suggestions, don’t-do-this-under-any-circumstances-lessons learned?

    1. Not So NewReader*

      Navigate stairs by going up with the good and down with the bad.
      Here is what this means.
      When you are going up a flight of stairs you throw your good foot on the first step, bring your bad foot up beside the good foot and proceed to put your good foot on the next step. You always start on the good going up.

      When you are going down stairs you start with the bad foot. You put the bad foot down on the first step, then put the good foot beside it. You proceed to the next step by putting the bad foot down on the next step. You start with the bad foot going down.

      To keep this straight in your mind remind yourself, good go up to heaven and bad go down to hell. Sorry kind of religious but it’s the only memory trigger I know for this one.

      1. Alice*

        Thank you! So far, stairs have been handled sitting down…. Tomorrow we’re going to my building, which has an elevator. I will save this explanation for when it can be weight bearing again.

    2. Yetanotherjennifer*

      Week 3 and week 5/6 are emotionally rough. I’m part of a Facebook for people with broken ankles and it’s so consistent across everyone you can mark your calendar. After that experiences vary so there will be more down days but they’re less predictable. Adjusting to the limited mobility is really, really hard. And as much as you might wish it, the ankle is not healed once the cast comes off. There’s still a long way to go, but there’s no cast or crutch to signal the injury. Hiking boots are a great transitional shoe for once the cast comes off. Orthopedist are notorious for not giving a lot of details so be prepared to rely on google searches and you tube for things like how to walk with crutches or transition to full weight bearing or even how to put the boot cast on. Buy/rent all the comfort items: the foam wedge is much more comfortable and stable than a stack of pillows, boot socks are cheap and cushiony, icing is easier with packs designed to fit ankles (or use an ace bandage to secure it), even-up platforms for the non-broken side are vital for ease of walking with a cast or boot, a scooter is great for getting around the house if you need to be non weight bearing for any length of time. Some people like to use a body pillow for sleeping. I prefer a king sized pillow because I can easily switch it around to support my knees or hips and it’s long enough to support from knee to toes. And have a couple reusable shopping bags with long handles around to make carrying things easier. I set-up litttle stations with what I needed for different areas and would use my bag to carry things from one place to another. Same for a water bottle: get one that’s easy to carry. And a system for tracking meds is very handy. Taking them becomes so mundane it was hard for me to remember if I’d actually taken anything. That’s another thing that medical people are really bad at: it was really hard to get any straight answers about pain management and all I was taking was over the counter. Please give your patient my sympathies and best wishes for a speedy recovery. Let me know if you have any questions.

      1. Alice*

        This is all great. Thank you!
        I’m disappointed with the knee scooter we rented – the one they sent us has a loose handrest, and even at its lowest setting, the knee pads is an inch higher than it should be according to their documentation. They were not helpful about it on the phone.
        I’m going to Amazon for ankle ice packs right now.
        I hope that your injury continues to get better Jennifer!

    3. rubyrose*

      Put water bottles throughout the house, so you don’t have to carry one from one place to another.
      Get a messenger bag and wrap the strap around your waist, with the bag hanging in front. This is an easy way to move things from one place to another, be it a water bottle, book, papers, etc.
      Go with forearm crutches, rather than the traditional one they give you at the hospital. Forearm crutches are more expensive, but they are easier to maneuver with and take up less space.
      Bicycle gloves with gel filling for the hands.
      Nutrition is important! If there is any concern about healing time, or not getting enough nutrients to support healing, there is a product called Bone Up that you can find at any health food store. I decreased what was supposed to be a six month stint in cast/crutches by 6 weeks by taking the stuff.

  60. Lady Jay*

    Moving question! I moved out of state this summer, cancelled a bunch of utilities, and . . . now I’m getting checks from some of the utilities (electric, internet). Anybody know why this is happening? Should I call the utility company to make sure I won’t need to give the money back?

    I deposited the first check, but when I got the second, it started to seem a tad odd. I don’t remember this happening last time I moved, though that was eight years and more ago.

    3. Fulana del Tal*

      A lot of services you pay in advance. For example my cable bill is due now but its for the upcoming month, if I were to cancel it would receive a refund for unused services.

    4. Natalie*

      One other possibility is a retroactive rate reduction – if the utilities were coops or in a astate where the public utilities commission actually has teeth, they will send money back if they have excess profits in any given year.

    5. FD*

      Internet is usually paid in advance (e.g. paid on August 1 for the month of August), so you often get a partial refund when you end service with a company.

      Electric is paid in arrears (e.g. paid on August 10 for service used in the month of July), so it’s fairly common for companies to charge an initial deposit, particularly if you don’t have a lot of credit history. That’s likely what you’re getting back.

  61. Someone101*

    Hi all.
    So this week my nan passed away…We were so close, she pretty much raised me so I’m completely heartbroken. Also it was unexpected so that adds another level of sadness and shock. Anyway, in a weeks time we were supposed to be going on a family holiday together, just to the coast but to a place that holds a lot of memories. I feel like I don’t want to go but because I have 2 children who know that we are going on holiday and are excited I feel torn. My sister and mum have both offered to take the children without me so it’s a ‘win-win’. However in casual conversation today my sister let it slip that she thinks I have let down the children by not wanting to go. In my mind I’m doing everyone a favour as I’m not in in a happy holiday mood and me being sad and miserable will bring everyone down and ruin their holiday. So on top of my grief I feel like the worst mum. Does anyone have any advice or am I being selfish?

    1. WellRed*

      Can you join them for part of the trip and maybe do something special there in her memory? Even if that memory is sitting quietly alone, or lighting a candle or floating flowers out to sea. I went to my dad’s grave last month to plant flowers and brought an Italian sandwich (regional thing) to “eat with him.” Cause he loved them.

    2. WellRed*

      Also, you are not being awful or selfish. Grief is real, it’s hard, it’s unpredictable.

    3. heckofabecca*

      Your feelings are your own, and you are not being unkind by having them! It’s okay to be in pain, it’s okay to grieve. I’m so sorry you have to deal with logistics and unkind words at such a difficult time. Different people grieve differently, and that’s okay.

      I like WellRed’s suggestion of joining for part of the trip—if you’re up to it—and having a special moment there in honor of your nan. Depending on how you’re feeling, you could do that alone or together. Or both—once for yourself, once with the others. And just because you’re in the same place doesn’t mean you always need to be with everyone else… Especially since your sis and mum have offered to help with the kids. Best of luck and many warm ehugs.

    4. Kathenus*

      I think you do what works best for you. If the kids couldn’t go without you I might feel differently, but as you say it’s a win-win. Imagine if you told your sister that she was being selfish to go on the vacation because it would be more respectful to be grieving, that would be completely inappropriate because as was said grief is personal. She should not have said this, it was insensitive, in my opinion. Do what you want to do. If that means you go for part, fine, but I don’t think you should feel that this is expected or the ‘right’ thing. The right thing is up to you, no one else.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      A thought. My friend lost her mother. While she absolutely needed the down time to process her own full set of emotions, she also set aside time to talk to her child about loss and about grief.

      I am not a parent but I am someone’s kid. My parents were opposites regarding grief. My mother shut right down. My father spent some time talking to me. I was pretty young the first time, so he had to explain what death was. As I grew he explained his beliefs and why he believed those things. Interestingly, I never felt like he was saying I had to believe as he did. He was just talking about how he got to where he was in his thinking. He told me about it in a story format, which made it very easy to listen to. I could see there and be that passive audience just absorbing and absorbing.

      It was a huge gift in my life to have had these conversations with my father. My mother, OTH, by shutting down showed me how that technique did not work. And I understood the importance of the conversations.

      Speaking as an adult kid now, I see we learn a lot about how to grieve from our parents. Sometimes we learn their misunderstandings. But a child’s connection to a trusted adult is where the learning starts. This is a go at your own pace thing and it can be an on-going random conversation. Most certainly, you may find times when the children don’t want to talk but the time is better for you. Then other times ( I was this kid) they will just blurt out a question out of the blue. That is because they trust you to help them with it.

      Back to my friend talking to her daughter. Her conversations with her daughter actually helped her in unexpected ways. She got to process some of her thinking out loud.
      Your win here might be having the quiet time you need and then later talking with the children.

    6. LilySparrow*

      I’m sorry your sister is being a jerk by policing what feelings you “should” or “shouldn’t” have. But I guess she is grieving too, so maybe that is how it is coming out for her.

      How is your mom doing? Was it her mother who just passed, or your dad’s mom?

      There is no right or wrong answer here. You are not letting the children down if you don’t go. You are not being a better mother if you do go.

      You aren’t letting yourself or your Nan’s memory down if you go, or if you don’t.

      In my experience, most things like this that seem very emotionally fraught tend to turn out as a mixed bag – neither as miserable as I feared, nor as meaningful and cathartic as I hoped.

      In your shoes I would go, personally, because snuggling my kids and watching them play is a major, major uplift when I am sad. Being away from them for more than a day would make me feel worse instead of better.

      But I would take my mom & sister up on their offer to keep the kids for a while during one of the days we were there, so I could get some quiet time and process.

    7. Almost Violet Miller*

      I’m so sorry for your loss!

      I find it absolutely reasonable that you don’t want to go. You need time to grieve. My suggestion would be to explain to the kids in an age-appropriate manner why you are not going (and about grief in general) so it doesn’t feel like a secret for them.

      Also, you not wasting money or anyone else’s time so the accusation of you being selfish really doesn’t make sense.

      Can you be sure that on the holiday they won’t make comments to the kids? I hope this was a one-time thing from your sister.

    8. Someone101*

      Thank you all for your comments and condolences. So its my mums mum, understandably she’s very upset. My sister is a very blunt person, when she’s experiencing grief it comes across as either anger or she tries to be proactive. She can be quite forceful but she’s never malicious with it. She doesn’t have children herself so she doesn’t quite grasp how hard it is to balance being strong and trying to carry on routine as normal when I’m also trying to grieve but don’t really get a moment alone to process. As for the kids, I’ve explained everything in an age appropriate way and they understand the basic concept, but at this age excitement for holiday overrides everything else. It’s strange as well because life has had to carry on it almost feels like she hasn’t gone, although I’ve been told it will most likely hit when we have the funeral. As of today I’m on the fence about whether or not to go; but I have explained to the kids that if I do come, there will be times when I might be feeling a bit sad and won’t be as much fun and they seem to accept that. Still have a few days to decide anyway. Thank you all once again, have a good week x

  62. Forking great username*

    I’m a bit crabby today because one of my favorite actresses is in a nearby town for a political rally with my favorite candidate…and I’m at home replacing a stupid garbage disposal while my children whine (they’re so over summer vacation.) Blah.

    Anyone have experience with removing a super stick garbage disposal? It just refuses to turn and I’m at a total loss on how to get it out of there.

  63. I'm A Little Teapot*

    As I’m sure many people can sympathize… I HATE contractors. Getting some concrete redone, and all was going relatively well until Wednesday when the guy decided to demand full payment to finish the job. He hasn’t poured the concrete yet! Well, of course I said no. Since then, he’s apparently of the opinion that he has the upper hand because 1. I need him to finish the job, 2. I’m nice so it’ll be easy for him to get me to do things his way, and 3. I care what he things/about him.

    Problems: 1. I do not need him to finish, I need someone to finish. 2. I may act nice, but I’m really not all that nice. and 3. I care that the job gets done timely and well. I do not care about him.

    He’s got nothing. I’m probably firing him.

    1. Kathenus*

      Good for you. I am totally with you in hating finding a good contractor. I’ve been trying for a couple of years to find someone reliable who will even give a quote in a timely manner. If that’s how they act when trying to get your business imagine how they’ll be once they have it – as you’re seeing with this gem of a person. Stand your ground, you sound like you’re handling it perfectly.

    2. Temperance*

      Check out your neighborhood Facebook group and see if there have been any posts about him. I’m lucky that one of Booth’s friends is a plumber, so he can give us recommendations that we can trust.

    3. fposte*

      I know the feeling. In my experience, another problem is that usually the job I offer is a comparatively small one, and good contractors are usually really busy with bigger jobs. Therefore the “timely” portion is a crapshoot–usually firms either schedule me far out or offer me the possibility of a short-notice earlier appearance. It’s also common around here that they don’t want to explicitly tell you directly that your job is too small for them; they just never get around to calling you back. Bah.

      As it happens, my concrete guys were one of my best contractor experiences, so I’d send ’em over to you if you were around here.

      1. I'm A Little Teapot*

        I have that problem too. I have found that the smaller operations often work out better for me. Not always of course (case in point, this guy), but I’m quite happy to work with the 1 or 2 person operations and support small businesses. They’re also often willing to provide recommendations to other people.

    4. Jessi*

      Can you leave him a nasty review? Like if he has yelp or is on Angies list or has a facebook page a matter of fact review about how dodgy/ shody he is might be a wake up call? If he is a member of a professional body you may be able to give them a call too.

      I wouldn’t want him to finish the job now he’s shown how untrust worthy he is – so I would salt and burn the ground and find a new person

    5. I'm A Little Teapot*

      So, update. He actually showed up when he said he would – he’s been avoiding me since this all started. Either he figured out that I wasn’t bluffing, or someone slapped some sense into him. He immediately accepted my offer (he’ll do the work, I’ll pay for concrete directly, then he gets the balance when everything is done). He’s supposed to pour on Monday. I was literally holding a couple pages of a termination agreement during this conversation, and had my cell phone recording audio (1 party consent state), so I really wasn’t messing around. So we’ll see what happens.

      I’m still angry – he brought in a bobcat that pretty clearly wasn’t going to fit and did a bunch of damage to my yard. He destroyed about $200 worth of new plants, and that’s not including the gutter he hit or the grass. He’s going to fix the gutter, but seems pretty darn clueless about the plants. I’ve already worked on the grass, but it’s August, you can’t seed.

      I do have a some friends in the trades, and they do often give me recommendations. This guy wasn’t one of them.

    6. Triplestep*

      I work in the building trades and I don’t hate contractors – I just hate ones that behave like this.

      He clearly hasn’t heard of the internet. Let him know that you’re sticking to the original terms of your contract, and if he doesn’t like that, someone else will finish and you’ll make sure to leave bad reviews on as many sites as possible.

      Things are busy now – he may not care – but this can’t last forever, and he won’t want the black marks on his name when things slow down.

      1. I'm A Little Teapot*

        I have made a couple friends of the contractors I’ve used! It’s just the ones that try to mess with you. I understand that things happen, and in general I’m flexible and reasonable. But if you’re asking for full payment before the job is done, nope.

  64. DataGirl*

    I was supposed to meet with a philanthropic organization this week about membership but I had to cancel at the last minute because a big work project blew up. I had no contact info for the people I was supposed to meet; I tried texting someone else from the organization but they didn’t get my message in time. Finally the people I was supposed to meet texted me less than 2 hours before the meeting and I replied explain I couldn’t come and asked to reschedule. No response. The next day I sent another message saying I hoped they got my message I time and to give me a callwhen it was convenient. Still no response, and that was several days ago. I’m trying not to take it personally but I can’t help wonder; Am I being ghosted?!

      1. DataGirl*

        Yes. You have to be invited to join. We’ve met a few times before and my assumption was this meeting was to extend the invitation but I don’t know for sure. I just hope I didn’t offend them by canceling so late but I really did all I could and it was exceptional circumstances with work (I ended up working until 2am several times this week to deal with it).

    2. Not So NewReader*

      As a board member, I would say no, you are not being ghosted. They are busy beyond belief.
      Give them a few days and ask again.
      Be sure to ask more than one person. Asking one person is putting all the eggs in one basket. Email several people.

  65. LGC*

    Running prompt for this week: craziest weather you’ve run in?

    I ask because I just did a 15 miler this morning. In a downpour. (As in, the park flooded on our way back. It was…not the brightest plan, but also by that time we were six miles away from the starting point.)

    1. Junior Dev*

      I used to run in below-freezing weather in Michigan, I’d run in the street because the sidewalks were covered in snow. I would wear a scarf over my mouth so the cold wouldn’t hurt my throat.

      I probably have more crazy weather stories for biking. When you’re on a bike tour and it’s pouring down rain, tough luck, you still gotta keep going. And nothing ever gets dry inside a tent.

      1. LGC*

        …I’m intrigued and would like to subscribe to your newsletter.

        (Seriously though! I’d love to hear about your tour stories.)

        1. Junior Dev*

          Heh. I’ve gone on two solo tours and a few overnight trips with friends. A smattering of highlights:

          * Eating raw corn on the cob from those self-service farm stands for lunch
          * Chatting people up in random diners and campsites–kids tend to be fascinated, their parents and grandparents tend to be suspicious
          * Camping in more or less legal places, including a suburban soccer field and some rural woods where teenage boys discovered me and gave me advice on not getting caught by police
          * Running out of phone battery and having to get directions from strangers and pray they were accurate
          * Asking random strangers to fill my water bottle–sometimes they’d invite me in to their house, sometimes they’d take it in and fill it for me, sometimes they’d offer me their hose

    2. nep*

      When I was too much into running (sometimes running twice a day), no weather would keep me away. I ran during DC and Michigan winters on icy roads, sometimes in the dark…So stupid.

      1. AdAgencyChick*

        Yes, I did Cape Cod several years ago and it was a lot of fun. I’d never do it again because distance running and I have broken up and we’re not getting back together. But it was great at the time, especially taking a rest under the stars (we do not see the stars in NYC!).

    4. Lady Jay*

      Phone cases! I’m looking for a snap-on case that *holds credit cards* for my iPhone SE. I want it to be fairly minimal(ist), not chunky and big with lots of straps. I saw one recently that was shaped like a cross or a T, with grips for each side of the phone but not the corners. The cards were slid in between the plastic cross piece and the phone. On the back of the cross piece was one of those circular devices that people affix to their phones to stand them up off the table and make it easier to text on them.

      Anybody know what I’m talking about? Recommendations?

    5. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

      I don’t have a story that dramatic (I’m glad you apparently made it safely out of the flooded park!), but most of my bad running experiences have revolved around extreme heat and humidity. One of the first times I ran the Brooklyn Half Marathon, it was unseasonably warm, I was motoring through Prospect Park, and unfortunately nature was calling. I saw a porta potty and made a snap decision to stop. Didn’t adequately slow down before stopping and the second I got in the porta potty, everything started to spin. I passed out in the porta potty in the middle of Prospect Park. But that’s not even the stupidest thing. When I came to, I calmly exited the porta potty and… KEPT RUNNING THE RACE. And finished just two minutes off my personal best for a half marathon at the time. WTF was I thinking? I’m now very, very careful whenever the weather is hot and whenever I need to stop in the middle of running.

    6. londonedit*

      I’ve done a few runs in heavy downpours! It’s sort of fun :) I once did a 20-miler that included an airfield as part of the course, and it was so windy and rainy that when you were running in one direction down the airfield it felt like you had a huge fan blowing you along, and then you turned around to run in the opposite direction and it was like being in a cartoon where someone’s trying to run against a headwind!

      I also once refereed a football (soccer) match in a hail and thunderstorm. We abandoned at half-time!

      1. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

        During the summer, I actually kind of appreciate running in rain (unless it’s so heavy that it’s blinding!)

        1. londonedit*

          We’ve had an extremely warm summer here (10+ degrees Celsius warmer than the average temperatures, and consistently above 30 degrees C for about two months, which never happens) and it’s been really difficult for running. Last weekend we had cooler temperatures and rain, and I went out and ran 8 miles on Sunday morning – it was blissful! Then yesterday we were back to 31 degrees and I sweated out a tough 10 miles in the sun!

    7. AdAgencyChick*

      I ran the Philadelphia Marathon in 2008. It was like 24 degrees out. I couldn’t feel my toes until about mile 3.

  66. Tiff*

    Does anyone have advice for dealing with my mother not accepting my married name? We are months away from our 4 year anniversary and she is still acting like I didn’t take my husband’s name! I changed it immediately after the wedding and she has seen my ID and business cards, so it isn’t a secret.

    She went to pick something up for me and the receptionist just needed to confirm my name before releasing it. She said my name was “Tiffany Jones” (maiden name)… when the girl told her no one had a pickup by that name, she then said “Well she may also go by Tiffany Baxter. Either Tiffany Jones or Tiffany Baxter or Tiffany Jones Baxter, I have no idea what she goes by.”

    I then had to go pick it up myself because reception refused to release my documents to someone who wasn’t even sure of my name. (My mother then had the nerve to call her a rude b-word even though it was my mother who made it so difficult by not providing my actual name in the first place and then pretending like she didn’t know)

    It is completely enraging to me… this is my identity and it feels like she is rejecting my husband by constantly defaulting to my maiden name. I have some ideas of what to say but everything feels super confrontational and will send her flying off the handle claiming I am trying to erase my relationship with my family or something.

    Any suggestions for scripts on speaking with her? Or is this something I should just leave alone?

    1. heckofabecca*

      I’m so sorry your mom is being an ass. I’d check out Captain Awkward. There are a lot of good scripts there for dealing with difficult people.

      You could try having a conversation with her about how it’s painful for you that she doesn’t accept who you are. If she flies off the handle… that’s on her, not you. She’s the one misbehaving. Purposefully using the wrong name is not nice! Focusing on the fact that she’s causing you pain might be easier for her to take than your rage… which is ridiculous of course, but just a hypothesis.

      I’d cut back on relying on her for paperwork things for sure, though :/ And if she is ever with you and pulls this, I’d be very tempting to make it very awkward for her!!! “Gee, mom, I’ve been married for four years and we’ve talked about this a billion times. My name is Tiff NewName. I’ll take care of this since you can’t seem to keep your facts straight.” (Maybe I wouldn’t have the guts for that IRL but… dang your mom’s being an ass!!!)

    2. Jessi*

      I mean have you tried just calling her on it

      “hey mum, you know I changed my name 4 years ago to Tiff NEWname. Why would you act like you don’t know that?” listen to answer “Well my name is now Tiff NEWname and thats what I’m going to be ” You now also know that your mom is not a resource that you can use to collect things as she’s going to call you by oldname

    3. Kathenus*

      If you’ve asked her to and she has just been refusing, I don’t think you’ll change her and will likely just frustrate yourself trying. And possibly rewarding her with a reaction every time she does it. I went by my middle name for a few years in junior high – everyone at school and all my friends used it, my mom completely refused to even try, so I get your annoyance.

    4. Blue Eagle*

      Hmmm, now I’m wondering if your Mom kept her maiden name and that is why she is being passive-agressive about this.

      Before having a conversation where you TELL her what you prefer, what about a conversation where you ask her why she is not using your married name. And then listen to what she says. And after taking it all in and pausing for a bit, maybe gently ask her how it would feel to her if you starting referring to her by a last name that was not her last name. And gently keep asking that question until she actually answers it, so that you can say that is how it makes you feel (if it does or if you it makes you feel some other way, then gently tell her that).

      If these ideas don’t work for your mother, then I don’t know what to say about someone who is treating both your husband and you so disrespectfully.

      Good luck!

    5. nep*

      She called a receptionist rude b-word? Wow.
      Doesn’t sound like your energy would be well spent trying to get her to respect your wishes here. Sorry you’re having to deal with this.

      1. LilySparrow*

        This. Your mom is either out of touch with reality in some way, or is deliberately trying to stir up drama to keep you upset.

        Or both.

        The only way I know how to deal with people like this is to refuse to let them see you mad, and actively ignore/reject the unwanted behavior.

        If she deliberately screws up your paperwork issue and curses the receptionist, she doesn’t get to be involved in your life in that way anymore.

        If she calls you by the wrong name, she gets no answer. If she introduces you by the wrong name, you just address the other person directly and say, “That is not true. My name is Tiffany Baxter.”

        It’s been four years. The only conversation I’d have with her about it at this point is to tell her you’re concerned about her cognitive ability, since she can’t seem to remember your real name. Offer to make her a doctor’s appointment.

      2. tangerineRose*

        Yeah, someone who calls the receptionist the b-word for doing her job sounds like a very unpleasant person to deal with.

    6. Not So NewReader*

      “Mom, when you tell people you don’t know what my name is, then this will probably be how they react. She’s not being a b!tch, rather she is doing her job. I think once you remember my new name, this will no longer be a problem.”

      Sometimes we have to let people have their own learning experiences. The format goes like this, “Mom, when you do X, it’s reasonable to assume Y will happen.”
      In the end you will win this one, so she can go ahead and make it as difficult as she chooses. And you can just logically point out that she is causing her own problem.

      The larger issue seems to be that she does not like your hubby? That may or may not be fixable. But I think a matter of fact, “this is the way it is, mom, regardless of what you think” will carry you through some things.

      It would be interesting to know what she did with her maiden name.

    7. So not using my real name for this*

      Is your spouse of a different ethnic background than you?

      I’m having a similar issue at w__k and suspect, but can not prove, that it has to do with my spouse having a different ethnic background than the person misnaming me and myself. The person doing it just laughs, apologises and blames it on a poor memory.

    8. Beth*

      I’d be tempted to make a big fuss of being concerned about her memory. “Wow, mom, this is the fourth or fifth time I’ve had to tell you this! I think something must be wrong! We’d better call your doctor to get you checked out for early onset dementia.” Really sell how worried you are.

      1. Persimmons*

        This is the way I would go. You may brush it off as seeming passive-aggressive, but in my experience this type of person cannot be reasoned with or shamed into stopping this sort of poor behavior in public. Appealing to their sense of personal pride (and damaging it by making them realize they come across as dotty/out of it) is the only solution.

    9. Indie*

      ‘I’m somewhat offended when people don’t get my name right. I’d like us to be close and a part of that is that I know your name and you know mine. Here’s a card so that you know my full name in its entirety and how to spell it. I suggest you consult it.

      I’d start out that simple. I wouldn’t get into feminism/do you like my husband/how insulting are you territory. I would just put her on notice that this is not acceptable as of today and you will take offence if it becomes her standard practice.

      If she continues, then all bets are off. If she can’t be bothered remembering your name, why remember hers? I would go full on ‘Who is This? Mum? Whose mum are you again? Are you sure? Do you know her full name and if you don’t what does that suggest about level of involvement with your kids?’. But that may just be me. I’m a scorched earth kinda person

  67. Junior Dev*

    Mental health thread! How are you doing? What are you struggling with? What are you proud of?

    I’m having a roller coaster of a week, friends. Started off strong by biking to work and seeing friends after work, including someone I like romantically and feel optimistic about after we saw each other this week.

    But I had some work stuff happen (see yesterday’s open thread) and I also got more and more frustrated with a friend who’s dealing with mental health stuff himself, because he wasn’t responding to texts about weekend plans, and finally I told him I was making other plans and I don’t want to keep doing the thing where I fire texts into a void and wonder if I’m ever going to to hear back. This triggered a meltdown on my part where I was crying and feeling like an awful friend, even though intellectually I think I did the right thing and I have been needing to assert some boundaries with this person for a while.

    I’m just trying to be nice to myself this weekend. The weather has been better, less oppressively hot, more pleasantly warm. I have some stuff to get done on a freelance assignment but other than that I’m going to avoid pressuring myself to do too much.

    How are you?

    1. Amber Rose*

      I’m not OK. I’m trying to just spend my time on things that make me smile/laugh but it’s hard. I can barely tolerate other people right now and I’m not sleeping well.

      This weekend is very much a “relax and chill in PJ’s” kinda weekend.

      One more month & a bit until my doctor’s appointment.

      1. NB*

        I’m sorry it’s been so tough, Amber Rose. I hope that you can get some good relaxation in this weekend and that this next week will be easier for you.

      2. Junior Dev*

        Sorry you’re having such a hard time. Glad you’re choosing to take care of yourself.

      4. Thursday Next*

        Relax and chill in PJs sounds great. I hope you enjoy it, and get some sleep soon.

    2. Red*

      I’m still doing beautifully after being released from the hospital two weeks ago, and it feels amazing. However, my husband has now been admitted to the very same hospital and I feel like I’m running myself ragged trying to be a supportive wife and keep up at work. Any advice on self care when self care is really f’ing hard to find the energy for?

      1. Thlayli*

        Don’t push yourself too hard. You can’t pour from an empty cup. If you are going to see your husband every night maybe take a night or two off a week.

      2. Observer*

        Lower your standards for everything but personal hygiene to the bare minimum. Don’t skimp there, because it’s incredible what a difference it can make to how you feel. Farm out as much of anything as you can. But prepared food or freezer meals instead of cooking. Hire a cleaning service to keep the house from becoming a pigsty. etc.

    3. Thlayli*

      You definitely did the right thing telling your friend you were making other plans. Don’t beat yourself up about it.

      I missed one of my antidepressants last week (not even totally missed – was 18 hours late taking it) and all the side effects that I went through and then went away came back with a vengeance! Diarrhoea, muscle pain, insomnia and suicidal thoughts. The side effects seem to have all calmed down again now thankfully but it’s pretty scary to realise how addicted / dependant I am on them already.

      Good news is I’m on holiday this week! Away with the husband and kids for the week – hope it all goes well.

    4. Nervous Accountant*

      Had an emotional meltdown this morning over gaining a phantom pound or two.

      Did what I do best–buy cute clothes to feel better, feel crappy b/c finances.

      Now looking forward to sleeping and doing some home facials tomorrow nad getting ready for the week.

      1. En vivo*

        I love doing home facials! Do you mind sharing what you do? One of my favorites is simple raw honey left on cleansed skin for at least 20 minutes or so.

  69. Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)*

    My relative, though having many good points, has an ostrich with its head in the sand approach to life sometimes. Recently, while helping clean out stuff in their house I found a lovely wool rug that had some fairly extensive blood stains, from when their dog was suffering severe nose bleeds. This rug has been sitting in a closet for 6 or 7 years, and frankly it rather stank. They said I could have it if I want it, but I’m trying to decide if it’s worth the price and hassle of getting it clean. And the embarrassment of bringing in a stinky, blood covered rug into a cleaners. I guess first step would be calling cleaners if they even think they can get rid of years old bloodstains.

    1. fposte*

      I might try Stanley Steemer sorts of places rather than your corner dry cleaner. But yes, I’d call first, because rugs aren’t cheap to toss and you don’t want to take it just to pay to get rid of it.

      1. Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)*

        I was thinking of actual rug cleaners, there are a couple of places in town that are specialists. But ugh, I just feel like it’s gonna be an awkward phone call. Maybe I’m just a suspicious sort, but “my relative’s dog” bled on the rug sounds like code for “I killed a hobo.”

        1. Red Sky*

          Honestly, I think rug cleaners probably get this type of thing fairly often. My little brother got frequent nose bleeds as a kid and I’ve been known to crack my head open and bleed all over the place as a child. Had to have blood cleaned from the rug on more than one occasion.

          I might be tempted to just roll with it and have some fun. Maybe be purposely vague when you call and show up in dark glasses and a wig when you drop it off. Or maybe not, there’s the distinct possibility I’ve been watching entirely too much of the ID channel or as my husband calls it Murder TV.

          1. Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)*

            Ha! Put on a different bad accent every time… could be amusing.

          2. Not So NewReader*

            For added emphasis, be sure to roll up the carpet and put it in your trunk after dark.

  70. Anonymosity*

    Kittens. Specifically strays.

    We have a huge stray cat problem in this city–they’re like rats, and we basically have no real animal control, nor will they do anything about them. Neighbor (the shotgun one) feeds strays. He has been asked to stop in the past but will not. There is a small grey kitten with an eye infection. I caught it and washed its eyes a few weeks ago, and put some Neosporin on them. One eye is probably already gone; the other looks a little better and it’s open now. Today, it ran under my car and the mailman caught it for me and I did it again. It sounds like it might have an URI. :( But it struggled a bit; it seems okay otherwise, if skinny.

    A friend got mad at me about this. I think he thinks I should take the kitten in. I don’t want a cat right now; I have no job, I might have to move to get one, and I don’t have the $200-300 to spend on what it probably needs in vet care, and I can’t afford the long-term commitment of a pet with no job. There are very few shelters around here and the Humane Society would not take a kitten like that or just kill it if they did.

    I had called a rescuer a bit before the first catch but it took her two weeks to get back to me. It’s a toss-up from one day to the next whether I’ll even SEE this kitten, let alone be able to nab it, and I can’t go onto the neighbor’s property anymore because of the whole senility-he-thinks-I’m-robbing-him-blind-shotgun thing. Maybe the mailman, who seems to be a cat person (I caught him loving on a kitty on his route this week while I was taking my walk, haha) might decide to kidnap it. One can hope.

    I told the goddamn universe if it will find me a job that paid as well as or better than Exjob, preferably here because my housing is so cheap, then I will take the kitten. If not, I can only do what I can do and hope for the best.

    Goddamn cats.

    1. RockyRoad*

      It’s not fair for your friend to get mad at you about not taking the cat in. Cats are a big investment of money and time (I’m under the impression that they don’t require as much play as dogs, but you still have to spend time cleaning up all the fur, grooming, taking it to the vet, feeding it, cleaning the litter box, etc. for like 15 years). And having a cat means you have to find a cat-sitter if you’re wanting to be away from home for longer than a work day, so it’s a little extra stress and hassle in that respect.

      And you’re not even employed!

      I’ve had people try to convince me I need to get a dog even after I (repeatedly) explain I don’t have the money, time or energy for one. I find it really frustrating when animals lovers try to push others into getting pets as if owning them isn’t a big deal.

      I feel bad for the cat, but if it was so important to your friend, maybe HE should have adopted it instead of getting angry at you. It was very kind of you to treat its eyes twice and make an effort to contact a rescuer. I hope the cat gets better and that you find a job. ):

      1. Anonymosity*

        THANK YOU.

        I told him to come and get it; that seems to have shut him up.
        If I do get a job, I’d at least take it to the vet, even if I didn’t keep it forever.

          1. RockyRoad*

            If he bugs you about it anymore, ask him to send you a check to cover cat care expenses for a year in lieu of taking it home himself since he’s far away. :)

            1. Thlayli*

              This. So sick of armchair warriors telling people they should be doing more to save the world. If he wants to save the cat so much he can pay for it.

    2. Foreign Octopus*

      I really recommend checking out the Kitten Lady on YouTube. She advocates for community care for cats i.e. neutering, injections, etc. She has excellent tips and advice on what to do if you have stray cats in your neighborhood and are well worth watching. She might have some suggestions for you.

      1. Anonymosity*

        There is nothing I can do about the strays. Because of his threatening me, Neighbor and I are not speaking (he was told by the police to leave me alone). He has been asked repeatedly not to feed them and will not stop doing it. There is no way to make him stop. I might as well try to make the sun stop shining–I have no control over the situation, and the city will not do anything about cats.

    3. OyVey*

      Are you aware of any TNR programs in your community?

      In my state, any person actively feeding a feral colony is considered responsible for the feral cats in the neighborhood. That condition won’t work with your senile-threatening neighbor. However, if there’s a decent TNR program available, you could, in theory, volunteer to be a colony manager. Essentially, the program pays for basic vet bills, spay/neuter operations, and vaccinations (ours will also rehome cats and kittens that seem to be good candidates). You just check the traps regularly and bring in cats (in the traps when they’re too hard to handle).

      Personal experience: Our neighbor fed the ferals in our neighborhood for years. There were many of them and the ladies had kittens every 4 months like clockwork. After enough complaints (we were not the only people complaining but we were definitely vocal), the local TNR program showed up and told her that she was the default colony manager because she was feeding the cats and didn’t want to stop (fair enough). Over three years, TNR has worked **magic** on that colony. There haven’t been any kittens in two solid years. The adults are much healthier thanks to vaccinations and numbers have steadily reduced as kittens and young relatively friendly cats have been caught and fostered/adopted. The head male recently disappeared (probably a car strike, unfortunately) so I give this colony maybe two years before it dissolves entirely.

      1. Anonymosity*

        There is one, but you have to RENT a trap from them for FORTY DOLLARS and trap the cat YOURSELF. It’s bullshit. And the neutering/spaying is not free either. That’s it. That’s all there is.

        1. OyVey*

          That’s a BS program. Like, why would anybody be motivated to participate in a program where you have to rent traps and pay for spay/neuter? Sorry, sounds like an all around sucky situation :-(

        2. WellRed*

          I say this half in jest: is there some sort if cat repelling spray you could surreptitiously salt your neighbor’s lawn with? Won’t solve the bigger problem of your crap city.

          1. WellRed*

            By crap city, I mean for not dealing with the cat situation. Although, from some of your posts…

    4. Adara*

      I’m sorry you’re dealing with this. Feral cats can be a real nuisance.

      Regarding neosporin, it can actually cause corneal ulcers in cats and dogs if it gets in the eyes, so I wouldn’t recommend doing that for infected eyes anymore. The best thing is to clean the eyes/nose with a warm wet washcloth soaked in water or plain saline solution. Any ointment or medication should be prescribed by a veterinarian. But I totally understand not want to take this feral cat to the vet. And the TNR program in your area is terrible.

      I’m sorry there aren’t more resources available.

      1. Anonymosity*

        They are a huge nuisance. They poo in the yard, and the mother cat is the one who drove my cat away from her food and accelerated her final illness.

        Frankly, I just don’t want to try anymore.

  71. Karyn*

    Suuuuuch a silly post, and I feel ridiculous even writing it, but anyone have any suggestions for fighting the loneliness you experience when your partner goes out of town for two weeks? This is the longest we’ve gone without seeing each other since we started dating nearly a year ago (we usually spend four or five nights a week together) and I’m cat-sitting at his house for the next ten days til he comes home. But of course, when you’re used to having someone around, it can get pretty dang lonely by yourself – plus I work from home so there’s no office to go to! Sorry, this is a silly post, as I said. I lived alone for five years, which I think makes it difficult too – I’m now used to having someone around all the time so it’s harder not to.

    1. Bluebell*

      This is the ideal time for you to take ridiculously long baths and binge watch any guilty pleasures on TV. And hopefully the car is snuggly?

      1. Karyn*

        Yeah, I’m definitely watching SVU and The Good Wife from the beginning, and I’m trying to catch up on a bunch of work that I’ve been putting off. One of the cats is very sweet and snuggly, but the other one is a holy terror (although he’s adorable and sweet too which is why he gets away with it).

    2. I scream you scream*

      Not silly! My husband travels for work and I’ve been in the same bind. I feel better when I get out of the house and see other people. So at least every few days, I will meet up with a friend for coffee or a walk around the park. I make sure to go to yoga, often more than usual, and force myself to make a little small talk before or after.

      1. Karyn*

        Thank you for validating my feelings – I was like, “This is pathetic, I’m a grown woman, why am I acting like a teenager?” Especially right after he left and it hit me that he’s going to be two states away for almost two weeks. His apartment doesn’t have A/C, and it’s SUPER hot in Cleveland right now, so I’m going to go over to the coffee shop down the street to work tomorrow, which will at least get me out of the house (at least his neighborhood is really walkable). I have plans for friends to come over on Tuesday and Wednesday, and I have to work my part-time job on Thursday, so at least I’ll be around people then. I also realized a bit ago that I have my bicycle in his garage so I can take that out too.

    3. Valancy Snaith*

      My husband is usually away for 1-3 months once a year or a couple of times a year. Usually what I’ll do is that I’m happy the first night (yay! Can eat what I like, watch what I like, sprawl out in bed as I like!), bummed the second night (aw, lonely), bored the third/fourth night (ugh I have to hang out alone again), and then it’s chill from there on out. Do you have any big projects you’ve been wanting to tackle, or even stuff you like to do particularly? I like to do something slightly out of the ordinary–usually start a jigsaw puzzle, or a big housecleaning/decluttering project, or something like that. Last time I painted a few rooms–not stuff that I couldn’t do with him there, but it’s nice to be able to focus on a project and get it over and done with.

      To combat the quiet I listen to a lot of podcasts and leave TV on in the background that isn’t taxing and I enjoy listening to many times over.

      1. Karyn*

        Wow, 1-3 months? Dang, that’s a long time to be alone! Mad props to you. I think I’m going in reverse – bummed tonight (lonely), and I’ll probably be happy tomorrow (yay, I can get up early and not disturb him, AND I can watch SVU all damn day), and then bored and THEN chill. Probably around Wednesday or Thursday I’ll feel better because then it’s less than a week before he gets back. I’m definitely going to catch up on work tomorrow (I tried today but fell asleep on the couch instead, lol) and I think I’m going to find something around his house that needs cleaning – last time he went away for a weekend, I cleaned his kitchen because I kid you not, I had a cutting-board sized space on the counter to cook and the rest of it was cluttered with mail and dishes and old limes (yuck). He was stunned when he came home. Maybe this time I’ll scrub the bathroom and organize this giant 9-cube shelving thing he has in the living room that has turned into the place everything goes to die.

        PS what color did you paint things?

        1. Valancy Snaith*

          He is military, so it’s pretty routine for us! I painted our basement–I did the rec area light blue with a hunter green accent wall, then I did the other two rooms down there, one the same light blue throughout and the other light blue with a royal purple accent wall. They came out very nicely! And it was extremely satisfying to have them over and done with and hang our art on the wall, etc.

          1. Karyn*

            Oh how lovely! I love accent walls that are darker than the rest of the walls. My boyfriend has a lot of really nice prints that need frames – his walls are so bare and, because he’s in a rental, can’t be painted. His late wife was more the decorator than he is.

            And thank your husband for his service from both of us – and thank YOU for supporting him. I have plenty of military spouse friends and y’all are incredibly strong.

  72. Nisie*

    What do you think? I’m working from home, but cannot be at the bus stop to pick up my eldest. (Youngest is in daycare). She’ll come home around 2:30 and I’ll be done with work by 4:15. The plan initially to let her play on the ipad, watch TV, quiet stuff while I’m on the phone. My husband is getting worried that our 7 year old would walk three houses, two facing a busy road, and come home. I’m not so worried about it. However, I’m not thrilled that she’d have to be quiet while I’m at work and had planned that once invoices were paid on and I was paid, to put her in afterschool care where she could be a kid. My husband wants to start her as soon as work starts. Right now, I’m working part time and won’t be hitting full time until school starts.

    What do you think?

    1. Triplestep*

      I was a divorced mother of two who:

      1. Dropped my 10 year old son at week-long summer camps throughout the city (third largest in New England) left him with his bike, helmet, lunch, water bottle and five bucks, then had him meet me after work after having bought himself ice cream and biked to the nearest library, which I prayed did not notice I was using them for child care.

      2. Had the same kid walk almost a mile to my office on days he had soccer practice, sat him at a spare desk to do his homework while I finished the last 45 minutes of my work day, and then brought him to practice. It saved me from having to leave work 90 min. early.

      3. Taught my daughter to use the city bus at age 12 when she wanted to attend soccer camp in the neighboring city (25 min. bus ride) and I could not work out the chauffeuring with my work schedule.

      I have more examples (some of them aren’t even soccer-related!) but in my view, three houses on a busy road is nothing to worry about for a 7 year-old. Have her come in the back door so no one sees her letting herself in. OR … take your lunch break from 2:15 to 2:45 if possible, get her settled with her quiet activity, then get back to work. There is nothing about getting herself home and settled into a quiet activity that is not “being a kid”. Who says being a kid demands not having enough self control to raise one’s voice? My kids were quite enamored of their Independence, and it informed how they navigated this city (and others) as young adults.

      Good luck!

      1. Bibliovore*

        FYI,
        The librarians noticed. Just make sure the kid is picked up or on their way home at closing. And please advocate for funds for public libraries and youth service staffing.

        1. DoctorateStrange*

          Seconding this, librarians and other library workers do catch on and, depending on the library (I stress!), many times cannot really watch your children for you. People have this idea that librarians always sit at their desks and do nothing but watch people, but between handling phone calls, working on programs, providing services to patrons, AMONG OTHER THINGS, they cannot make sure your child is safe.

          In my library, if we see a child with an adult, we automatically assume they are with a parent or guardian, we don’t know if they’re walking out of the library with a stranger. And, really, we do not have the time to be checking on every child and adult over that.

          Again, this really depends on your library, but I say this as a word of caution.

          Also, yes, please advocate for funds for public libraries and youth service staffing.

    2. Valancy Snaith*

      When I was in Grade 1, I took the bus to school. I changed buses halfway there in a giant bus yard. My mom definitely did not pick me up at the bus stop, which was a block from home. She was home when I got there, and I’m sure would have noticed if I hadn’t turned up on time, but other than that I was expected to get myself to the bus stop and back each morning and afternoon. How is that, and being expected to be reasonably quiet for a little bit at home, not being a kid? I think it’s fine.

    3. Jessi*

      Is your 7 year old sensible enough to walk home by herself? If the bus stop is only 3 houses can you watch from a window (even if you can’t go down to do it?) since you are technically home could you pay a local kid to be a mothers helper and to walk your daughter home, make her a snack and get her settled? I mean I walked to school by myself from 7 – across the street and up the block. If your child is sensible I think this would be fine.

      I think part of being a kid is learning that your parents can’t be with you 24/7 and you might have to entertain yourself for a bit – its less than two hours! If this was my child I would want to sit them down and chat to them about how this is a responsibility and I’m allowing it because I am trusting them to behave. I would also make a list with your daughter of things she can do, suggestions of things so when she gets home she can choose something off of the list

    4. Thlayli*

      I think walking past 3 houses sounds reasonable for a 7 year old. Staying quiet for a couple of hours also sounds reasonable. However, I take it from the rest of your post that you will be working part time while the 7yo is off school and home all day? That sounds very difficult to manage, depending on how long the workday is. A 7yo might be able to stay quiet for a couple of hours, but 5 hours is another matter. So depending on how long your part time workday is I agree with your husband.

    5. Yetanotherjennifer*

      Do you know there will be space in after school care when you’re ready to enroll? It’s pretty popular in some areas so it might be better to start when school starts.

  73. Trixie*

    Jo Malone Grapefruit, I wanted to like this but not loving it. Anyone else a fan? Plus I forgot how challenging it can be to get a small application and instead end up with way too much.

    1. Call me St. Vincent*

      I don’t like any of the Jo Malone fruity scents, but I love her other scents. I wear Jo Malone Oud, which is my favorite fragrance!

    2. Middle School Teacher*

      Interesting. I’d really love to try some Jo Malone perfumes but they’re so expensive! I’ll have to wait until Sephora has a sale (only place to find it here, I think).

    3. PX*

      Oof. I have been wanting to buy a Jo Malone perfume for ages now, but I really struggle committing to one. As many other places, the store which sells it here also has a bajillion other perfumes around and so its hard to tell what something really smells like. Plus they dont give out samples. So I cant quite bring myself to spend all that money on something I might not like…

      Maybe for my birthday later this year.

    4. Not So Little My*

      To get a light dose of a fragrance with a sprayer, spray it on a cotton ball and then dab yourself with the ball.

    5. Trixie*

      Cotton ball for application, brilliant.
      Other thought to test samples in a dept store surrounded by scents. What about spraying tissues/tester sticks and keeping in ziplock bag until home? Thinking it might contain scent until you can sample them in a neutral space.

  74. LK03*

    Looking for travel advice! Where’s a fun place to go in southern Quebec province for a quick trip (three nights, two days)? We’re currently visiting my parents in the Burlington, VT area and want to take a quick cross-border jaunt (starting Tuesday, eep; there’s nothing like last-minute planning). Last year we rented a vacation apartment in the Mont Royal district of Montreal and had a really excellent time seeing the Biodome and the Botanical Gardens (with edible-insect special exhibit!), and wandering the neighborhoods looking at used bookstores and playing in local playgrounds. We might do Montreal again this year (especially since we’d better book our apartment ASAP at this point) but I’m wondering what else we might want to try. Some year we’ll do Quebec City, but this year we want to stay a little closer to Vermont than that.

    Parameters: Two middle-aged people and a (relatively chill) toddler. We will get to our destination by car, but prefer to walk or use public transit while we are there. We like nature and hiking but see re: toddler, so nothing too wild or strenuous this year. Ideally we would rent an apartment at our destination so we could do meals in. We both read French pretty well and speak it somewhat (European French, unfortunately), and did all right navigating in francophone contexts in Montreal last year.

    Is there a cool village in the Laurentians that we shouldn’t miss? Or another district of Montreal that’s a must-see? Hit me with your wisdom!

    1. Valancy Snaith*

      If you want to drive a bit longer, Mont Tremblant is gorgeous this time of year. It’s a ski resort, but in the summer there’s tons of hiking and walking trails, and there’s nice swimming beaches suitable for kids. There’s a little resort-y area as well with touristy shops, ice cream, that kind of thing, it’s very quiet and nice in the summer and the views are gorgeous. It is pretty Franco up there, but even if you speak Euro French you’ll probably be OK.

      If you’re going to be staying in Montreal, Le Plateau is a really funky, cool place to wander around, and Cote des Neiges is my personal favourite area–there’s a ton of places to eat and walking trails in the park.

      1. LK03*

        Thanks for the ideas! Mont Tremblant is probably a little too far for us this time, but maybe another time. We’re looking at places in Montreal now, so, I’ll check out what’s available in those neighborhoods. We really had fun in Mont Royal last year.

  75. Foreign Octopus*

    BOOK THREAD!

    What are you all reading this week?

    After seeing it recommended so many times on AAM, I finally bought and read the Gift of Fear by Gavin de Becker. It was really interesting and I’m glad I read it.

    I’m now reading Schadenfreude, A Love Story by Rebecca Schuman about her love affair with the German language. I’m only 80 pages in but it’s really engaging so far and I definitely recognise some of my own language learning experiences in there.

    2. HannahS*

      I re-read the Protector of the Small series by Tamora Pierce last week. Good comfort reading.

    3. Kj*

      I just finished Patient H.M. It is a very interesting book about lobotomies and memory disorders. Not uplifting reading to be sure, but interesting just the same.

    5. Middle School Teacher*

      The Death of Mrs Westaway. I’m only on ch 5 so nothing has really happened so far.

    7. WellRed*

      Just finished the new Elizabeth George, a delightful 700 page tome. My enjoyment was slightly tempered with the realization that my other mom, who died a month ago will not only not be able to discuss it with me, she probably didn’t get to read it before her sudden passing.

      1. Annie Moose*

        Ooooh! That looks wonderful. I need to try that. (not that I don’t already have a big enough stack of books on my to-read list…)

    10. Amadeo*

      Children of Blood and Bone by Tomi Adeyemi. Struggling a little with how to describe it. It’s a fairly ‘standard’ coming of age, with magic and an adventure but has something special all its own. If you liked Harry Potter, this one will also appeal.

    11. Annie Moose*

      I’ve started reading Edgar Rice Burroughs’ John Carter books, and I am loving them. They’re pretty outdated, to be sure, but they’re delightful adventure stories, even all these years later! They’re so dramatic, too. Some huge development is always happening every ten minutes, and of course you know that John Carter, being John Carter, will get out of it, but I still find myself flipping faster to see what happens next! And of course everything gets progressively worse and worse and the stakes get higher and higher as you go.

      It’s funny because they actually remind me a lot of fanfiction, the modern form of serial fiction–because each chapter was originally published separately, they all have their own mini-adventure and cliffhanger. It gets a bit silly after awhile (the poor man never gets a break), but it definitely keeps the pace moving!

      I’ve just finished the first two and am starting the third. Dejah is currently my favorite character, but Carthoris is also pretty great thus far. I know he gets his own books later, so I’m looking forward to that.

    13. FD*

      I’m re-reading the Reckoners series by Brandon Sanderson (Steelheart, Firefight, and Calamity are the book titles). Absolutely top-notch YA, great characterization, humor, good development of stakes. The author is fantastic in general.

      It’s about a world where there are superheroes, but they’re all evil (the reason for this is developed in the story), and about a team that comes together to fight them.

    14. CurrentlyLooking*

      I’m reading A Taste for Vengeance by Martin Walker.
      Mystery set in the French countryside. I really like it.

    15. DoctorateStrange*

      Starless by Jacqueline Carey; Bad Blood by John Carreyrou; Frankenstein by Mary Shelley (rereading this because I remember NOTHING from when I first read it in high school); and Exit West by Mohsin Hamid.

    16. Aurora Leigh*

      Breakwater by Catherine Jones Payne. It’s a mermaid book! Might be considered YA, but I’m loving it! Also a lot of feminist themes. I’m really loving the cemtral female character.

    17. Princess Scrivener*

      I’m SO late seeing this, but summers are for escape reading, so I’m going through Bernard Cornwell’s series, The Last Kingdom, a mix of history and fiction, about England’s beginnings.

  76. nep*

    For anyone out there affected by fires, I’m so sorry and I wish you and yours all the best.

    1. OyVey*

      Not directly affected, just a heavy layer of smoggy smoke that serves as an illustration of just how bad the fires are. Ya’ll, I live in CO and there were a couple days this past week when the sun shone red all day from the smoke. CO’s got it’s own fire problems; somewhat improved with recent monsoon rains but still, we don’t have anything on what CA has experienced this year or the past couple years. :-(

    2. Woodswoman*

      I was about to post about this, glad to see this thread.

      The fire situation is hideous. While I’m personally safe in the San Francisco area, I’ve been in touch with friends at risk. My people in Redding are safe but multiple folks in their circle lost their homes. My friend with a nonprofit in Yosemite told me they’ve shut down all their operations and she’s one of only a handful of people who haven’t been evacuated. My friend in Oregon is safe, but the flames are within four miles of his son’s house. And the smoke across a broad area is so prevalent that NASA is sharing images online.

    3. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      Just saw the 20/20 special on the 2015 fires last night, and it was sad yet riveting… bringing it all home. Friends’ familes and family-of-family in Redding…. and lots of concerns. So far, everyone alive but one home lost for certain and evacuations taking place. It’s going to be a bad season.

  77. Bluebell*

    And yet another travel question. Still trying to figure out a last minute beach option for mid-August. Originally I was looking at AirBnBs on Cape Cod for easy travel but I’ve realized JetBlue flies nonstop from Boston to San Juan. Any experience to share about going there? Temps don’t look too bad and I’ve read that the island is doing much better. Thanks for any advice!

    1. Call me St. Vincent*

      I love PR! It really depends what type of vacation you’re looking to have. Assuming you’re staying in San Juan (which is a wonderful city), for a really fun fancy party hotel stay at the El San Juan in Isla Verde. For a boutique hotel I would recommend The San Juan Water Club (which has a fun club on the roof). My new favorite though is the La Concha in Condado. Stayed there in 2016 and it was really fantastic. Beautiful views, great service and close to lots of great shopping and restaurants, plus close to Old San Juan. If you want to splurge, stay in one of the rooms with a hot tub on the balcony overlooking the ocean (so much fun!). If you prefer a historic place, you can stay at the Hotel El Convento, which is absolutely beautiful (the Obamas stayed there). Food in Puerto Rico is amazing–it’s almost like NYC where you can walk into most places and the food is great. Best part of all are the people who I have always found to be friendly and genuinely welcoming.

      1. WellRed*

        I stayed at La Concha one night when an east coast blizzard delayed our return from Vieques. Uh, not a hardship at all. Heaven.

        1. Bluebell*

          Thanks so much to the both of you. I’m also looking at Airbnb as there are quite a few that look great.

          1. Call me St. Vincent*

            You’re welcome!

            I’ve not done AirBnB but have rented condos from people (this is pre-AirBnB when it was word of mouth!). Just make sure you’re aware of the area you’re renting. I’d limit it to say the Condado area or Old San Juan. Isla Verde and Carolina are gorgeous with beautiful hotels etc, but there are also areas where people have bars on their windows. Also, worth noting that Isla Verde and Carolina are VERY close to the airport. That isn’t a problem generally but you will hear loud planes overhead. I also totally forgot to mention two more budget places I’ve stayed. One is the Hampton Inn in Isla Verde/Carolina which was great! Stayed there during very expensive Christmas to New Years period once and it was half the price of the other hotels. It was clean and you get a free breakfast (although I would recommend a walk down the street to the lovely “Mi Casa” restaurant for breakfast instead if you can). Also near there is the “At Wind Chimes Inn” which is really cute, but relatively no frills.

            1. Bluebell*

              Thanks – this has helped me narrow things down. I’ve found a few options in Condado. Feel free to send other recommendations for restaurants my way!

              1. Call me St. Vincent*

                I will try to remember everything but I have total mom brain. Mi Casa is actually Mi Casita (see previous mom brain) but it’s really casual and only if you were in walking distance. Just a little hole in the wall! Not a destination. But there are great restaurants in Condado. Check out “Cayo Blanco” or for a fancy meal try “La Perla.” In Old San Juan, try “El Jibarito.” We went to this fantastic Puerto Rican/Japanese fusion that I thought was somewhere on Ashford Ave in Condado, but I can’t remember the name.

  78. Anon333*

    Hey, Hive. I’ve posted a few times in the past about an emotionally abusive SO and that I was in the planning phase of leaving for reasons I wasn’t able to leave right away. Well, about a week ago, everything went to hell in a hand-basket. I am currently packing my things and will be moving out soon, like in the next week or so. Surprisingly, he is helping me get on my feet and although far from ideal, I do have family I can stay with. I’m excited but terrified at the same time. I’ve been keeping my game face on and not letting my emotions show. I know this is best for us both in the long run. No question, just updating you all.

    3. NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser*

      Rooting for you. Pack, keep going…. don’t look back. So glad you have family support, too.

    5. FaintlyMacabre*

      I’m glad to hear you are leaving. It’s wonderful and terrible all at once, but such a necessary good thing. Sending all my best vibes to you.

    6. Anon333*

      Thank you all! Much love to the hive. You all have been a source of inspiration and so very supportive.

    7. Traffic_Spiral*

      Keep on your guard with him. He might be having guilt now (abusers are rarely 100% cartoon monster) but that doesn’t mean that he won’t have another fit of rage later and use something he learned while helping you move against you. Also, prepare for the possibility that he has ulterior motives for helping you move.

      1. Anon333*

        Absolutely. This has been in the back of my mind. I’ve been able to pick out when he’s switched manipulation tactics because one thing didn’t work. I believe this is just another variation. And you are correct, he’s playing the guilt card now. I’ve continued to keep my game face on throughout. He’s even made comments about unemotional I seem. However, money has already cleared the bank and any further assistance isn’t needed from him.

  79. frockbot*

    I LOVED SPOONBENDERS. I’m a librarian and I have yet to find anyone to recommend it to. One person asked me for recommendations for “quirky” books a la The 100-Year-Old Man Who Climbed Out the Window and Disappeared, and when I tried to tell him about Spoonbenders, he went, “Mmmm, that sounds a little too sci-fi for me.” Which, no! It’s not! I mean, it is, but also, it’s not!

    Earlier today I picked up a book called Kill the Farm Boy because the cover was gorgeous, the Kirkus review on the back mentioned Terry Pratchett, and the first few pages catapulted me right back into my earliest Discworld days. Man, I miss Terry Pratchett.

    1. RockyRoad*

      Just looked up Kill the Farm Boy on Amazon. Sounds really good! Only problem is the 2nd book in the series doesn’t come out until next April, so I’m probably going to put off reading it until then. I can get through an entire series quickly, but if I have to wait a long time in between books I sometimes forget them or lose interest. If I was a kid I’d probably diligently keep track of all the series I’m reading on an excel spread sheet, but as an adult I like for fun things to be…easier and require less patience I guess?

      1. RockyRoad*

        Bleh. Just remembered that I do have an excel spreadsheet of books I plan to check out from the library, and I have notes on any series to indicate if they’re complete or not so I can wait if needed.

        1. Chaordic One*

          You, too? An Excel spreadsheet of books you plan to read?

          I really thought I was the only person who did that.

          1. RockyRoad*

            Yay! I’m the only person I know that does it. Good to know I actually have company. :D

    2. Canadian Natasha*

      I just got Kill The Farm Boy from the library and need to read it in the next day or two. I mean, can you really go wrong with a book that has the tagline “Once A Pun A Time…”?

      I just read the YA novel The Disappearace of Sloan Sullivan which was somewhat predictable (I totally saw the plot twist coming) and not realistic but did have some entertaining bits. I especially liked that a boundary crossing guy character got told off and had real consequences for not respecting the female protagonist.

  80. Fellow Traveler*

    Happy weekend, all!
    Any advice for how to move in an organized, efficient and non-chaotic way? The last time I moved was nine years ago and it was from a room in a shared house into our present (three bedroom) house – a couple boxes and bedroom furniture moved by a friends with pizza and beer. Nine years and two kids later we are moving in two weeks and I have no idea where to start. We’ve hired movers, so that is a big step for me. Ideally we can purge a lot as well, though I’ve purged the obvious stuff and am now down to the things that I need more thought about (books, papers, baby clothes, craft supplies). I ask myself, “Do I want this with me in my next house?” And even when the answer is “no!”, that wars with my impulse to keep things that have meaning or potential. And then all the little random things in life… How to pack and sort that?
    Anyone have advice, methodology, inspiration about this? We are moving into our forever (or at least until retirement) house, so I want to start off in a good ordered place.

    1. Nicole76*

      My last move 14 years ago was from an apartment to a house so we bought most of our furniture after moving in. Our plan is to sell a lot of it when we do move and get new stuff since any move we make in the future will be to a different state. I have been decluttering a lot in the past year in hopes to make the process better, particularly because I’m too paranoid to use movers so I’m sure we’ll be doing it all ourselves.

      So no advice, but I wish you luck and I hope you come back here after the fact to tell us what did and didn’t work for you.

    2. Not So NewReader*

      Label the boxes really well. Not just the contents but the room it should be in. This is not possible with everything, but you can probably get a good 75% labeled with the correct room.

      As to the random things such as nail clippers or dog comb that really don’t have a specific room the way a bed or kitchen table just assign themselves, then these items can be packed by the way they are used. The nail clippers could go in a box for personal care items and the dog comb can go in a box for pet care items. It’s very hard to figure out where to store something when you are not standing in the house, so grouping some things by how they are used might be a solution. I ended up with a box of random important papers. This was stuff I was looking at and working on, but not stuff that needed to go in the fire safe.

      I had a pile of stuff that I said I would move myself- fragile stuff and sentimental stuff. Then I had some “first night boxes”. One was for the bedroom, another for the bathroom and some stuff for the kitchen. This was so I could set up the bedroom and bathroom with a few items and we could just go to bed when we were done for the day. Getting it all under one roof was my main goal on move day.
      The movers did not want me lifting anything. They needed me to stick with directing traffic to keep the project humming along. This is why I suggested putting the room on the outside of the box to expedite the process. Anything labeled with a room they did not need to ask me. I could push things around a little bit as they brought it all in.

    3. Kathenus*

      I’ve moved a lot. The sorting can be overwhelming and I’d get stuck on certain items which would slow down everything. I had a lot of success with separating things into three categories – Yes, it comes with me; No, it doesn’t come with me; and Maybe. This way everything can be sorted into one of these three, quickly. Then you can focus on packing the Yes’s and deciding on trash or donate for the No’s as the next step.

      And I’ll tell you that after spending a ton of time and energy doing this initial sorting and packing, you’re much more open to some of the Maybe’s going into the No category eventually instead of wanting to keep (and then have to pack) a whole lot more.

      Also, write which room the box goes to on multiple sides, not just the top, so it’s easier to see where it goes more easily. I tried using different color tape for different rooms once, and it was a great idea, but kind of a pain in the butt to do and if I couldn’t find one of the colored tapes (because it’s soooo easy for it to get covered up by something when you’re in the midst of packing) then it caused a frustrating delay. If you’re more organized than I was it might be a strategy to try.

      Figure out what you think you want to use for the first one to two weeks, like a small selection of plates, silverware, pots, plastic containers, books, toys, personal items, etc. and put these all in a few boxes marked Initial Supplies, Open First, or whatever, so you don’t have to open up a ton of boxes for things to get through the first few days or so. And if you’re driving a longer distance to your new home and have to bring some supplies with you until the movers arrive, be realistic about what will fit in your car (I know this one from experience).

      Good luck – moving is tough, and exciting, and stressful.

      1. Kathenus*

        Not So NewReader’s post reminded me on the box labeling. Put as much detail about contents as you can – either on the outside or a list on top inside – it will be worth it when you are trying to find things if you have specifics on what’s in a box, versus just ‘clothes’ or ‘bathroom supplies’ or ‘office stuff’.

    4. Dear liza dear liza*

      We moved our household more than I’d planned and it’s stripped all sentimentality from me. :) my rule is, if we haven’t used it in the past year, it goes to Goodwill. If you can stomach that, it will really diminish what you have to pack!

      1. Fellow Traveler*

        I love that idea, though I don’t know if I could be that ruthless… Although, my husband’s prenatal both recently passed away and I’ve realized that I don’t want my children to have to go through what my husband had to go through when he had to sort 40 years worth of house and life. So maybe my sentimentality can be re-focused as forethought…

    5. Georgina*

      Movers are amazing! They do move fast so have everything ready to go when they show up.

      1. Fellow Traveler*

        So I’ve been told and that is both awesome and stressful! One of my biggest fears is that I won’t be ready when the movers show up at 9am. I mean, we still have to live here and have breakfast up until then, right?!?

    6. Yetanotherjennifer*

      Don’t worry, you’ll be doing a second purge as you unpack. And if you haven’t started stacking boxes in the living room, you will soon and that’s a sort of signal that you don’t consider this house yours anymore and youll find it easier to pack and purge. You can always take a picture of something you’re having a hard time parting with. But there’s always a few last minute, pot luck boxes. I like to get a bright plastic tote where I keep everything important like the moving contract, bills that need to be paid, doorstops, flashlight, box cutters, tape, garbage bags, etc. That box goes in the car with me. And like everyone else says: label everything. I like to use a short code for each room and write it in big letters on all sides of the box. It makes it easy to get the boxes in the right rooms. Also wardrobe boxes are awesome if you can get them.

    7. Blue_eyes*

      We are moving right now and packed in probably one of the lease efficient ways possible (due to a pest infestation). This is what I would recommend:

      – Start by packing things you can do without for a few weeks (books, collections, out of season clothes, etc.)
      – Clear an area in your house and start stacking completed boxes in it so the rest of the house stays clear for living in as long as possible
      – As others have said – LABEL, LABEL, LABEL. One of the only organizational tools we were able to deploy for this move was to number the boxes and make a spreadsheet listing the boxes and contents. Each box has an entry that lists: number, label (what is written on the box), location it is going in the new house (also written on the outside of the box), contents (detailed description of what is in the box). Hopefully this will make it possible to at least find things that we need at the other end.
      – Make a bag or box just for very important items that you absolutely cannot lose in the move (eg – social security cards, passports, marriage certificate, house title, nice jewelry, etc). If you’re moving within the same area, you can move this box to a trusted friend or family member’s house for safe keeping during the move. If moving long distance, take this with you on the plane/car, do not send it in the moving truck.

      1. Fellow Traveler*

        Oh my- this is what happened to us! The week before we closed on the new house, we had to get treated for bed bugs and as a result we couldn’t move for sixty days. To make it worse- we had to bag everything for the exterminator and then unbag it all after treatment. I kept telling my husband that it would’ve been easier if we could just leave everything bagged and take it to the new house!
        Thanks, everyone, for all the advice. I had definitely planned on labelling, but the listing is a great suggestion too. I get caught up thinking that I can’t start packing because we are still living here, but I think folks are right- we need to just start boxing and sorting and piling. I need to just winnow away at things, reminding myself that we can get by with very little these next two weeks!

        1. Blue_eyes*

          Glad to know we’re not alone! We had bed bugs too. We had a canine inspector come (she was soo cute!) and she found evidence of bedbugs only in our headboard. So we treated the headboard with 91% alcohol and threw it out. Then we started heat treating everything else in the bedroom and bagging it in plastic and packing it up as soon as it was treated. So the first things we packed were just whatever had been treated, and whatever got treated first was really just whatever was easy to treat and had been near the infestation. Sooo…not the most organized or efficient way to do it.

          The one small silver lining of all this is that it made it much easier to throw things out and edit down our stuff before the move. If something wasn’t worth enough to us to be worth treating it, out it went. Luckily we were already planning to get a new bed for the new place and planning to get rid of much of our furniture because it’s mostly hand-me-downs we got after college and we’re ready to buy some nicer stuff.

          (Since it was a very mild infestation, and we haven’t seen any evidence of them since we threw out the headboard, we are proceeding with our move. But we are going to have the canine inspector come to our new apartment the day we move – we’ll open all the boxes and bags and have them checked to be 100% sure we didn’t transfer anything to the new place.)

    8. Earthwalker*

      My husband and I have completely different approaches. I use the opportunity to cull my stuff ruthlessly and organize it neatly, similar items together, and as Yetanotherjennifer says, cull it again upon unpacking. My husband keeps everything and does not sort. If he finds three books and two old shirts and a bucket of rocks stacked in the workroom, he boxes them together. This works because in the new house he will look for those old shirts when he needs a rock. To each his own! A trick that does work: I saved everything in the ragbag and linen closet for padding dishes and other fragile things. Nothing broke, and after unpacking later it was no bother to sort the cloth heap into linen to keep, useful rags, and throw-aways. For boxes I made a run past the back of a mall every couple days and found plenty. A friend later tipped me off that a lot of people who just moved offer all their boxes free on Craigslist. I recycled my box collection that way and it was gone in a day.

    9. Traveling Teacher*

      KonMari as many books as you can now! They’re likely the heaviest items and also the easiest to replace if you get rid of one or two that you just can’t live without. I am a book-lover, but I found it to be incredibly helpful (my books have been through an international move, interstate move, and an intercity move…). I still have about 250 books, plus about 150 kid books, but I/we do truly love and use them. I had a ton of books that had been passed on to me that I didn’t want: donated to the free book tree. A few teaching books that cost me $$$, posted to the local buy and sell site, then some foreign language books I donated to a local high school. Went through 500 books the first time and did all that in one afternoon.

      Save the important papers til after you move. Just box them up for now.

      For your “random thing” problem: My best system for either decluttering or moving is: Create a designated box in every room labeled “random crap” and chuck the “junk drawer” stuff you will inevitably find as you pack up each room: random pens, weird plastic stuff, loose screws, odd buttons, etc in it. Go through these boxes last, don’t waste time throwing it away bit by bit. Also create a “recycle” box in each room for the same purpose. Gather all random crap boxes, sort everything at once so that you don’t end up with a bunch of rubber bands and bobby pins sprinkled through all of your packing boxes!

      Every time I move, I chuck out all “this has potential!” items (ok, I probably keep a few, but I get rid of the majority. Any that I keep have been acquired recently). If I have had it for years and haven’t yet transformed it, I won’t ever have the time to do it. Donate, recycle, gift, or toss.

  81. HannahS*

    I’m headed to Dublin in a few weeks. I’m only spending about a day and a half there (then I’m on a tour). I’m planning of starting off with a walking tour to get acquainted with the city, but what have you enjoyed there? I don’t drink but I enjoy Celtic music, history and meandering about interesting places.

    2. Irish Person*

      Plenty of Celtic music in Dublin! Temple bar is the touristy part but there’s lots of other parts of the city too. It’s also a great city to wander and lots of history – it’s 1000 years old so there’s plenty of old buildings.

      It’s a pretty safe city but trust your gut if you get a bad feeling about anyone or any place. Heroin epidemic is pretty bad at the moment, so there’s lots of junkies around.

      Trinity college, grafton street, Stevens green area is pretty and nice to wander around. For history you could go to kilmainham Gaol that’s a pretty good tour but it’s a bit out of the centre. There’s also a 1916 tour of the city that is Good for history. the Viking splash tour is good fun and good historical info plus you get to yell “argh” at passers by as if you’re an invading Viking.

      Honestly, if you went to dublin for 2 days and you managed not to see any Celtic music, history or wandering around, that would be pretty difficult to do!

      1. HannahS*

        Thanks so much! I managed to get a hostel pretty centrally and those areas sound like places near to where I’m staying.

  82. Sooooo anon for this*

    So I got a coupon code to an adult shopping website this week, and I purchased my first vibrator. I’ve never had a toy before. Part of me feels like it’s a concession, as in “You’ll never have a partner; this is the best you can do,” and part of me is like “Hey, you are doing something for you and if you do find someone, you will have kept yourself healthy and can even incorporate it into sex if he’s open to it.”

    I felt so naughty buying it (not in a good way) but then I told myself, Hey self, you’re an adult and can do what you want. Not to mention therapeutic for menstrual cramps, I guess?

    1. Sam Foster*

      Focusing on the positive benefits is a good thing and are incredibly valid thoughts. Additionally, like you said, a good partner will like that you have a vibrator and may even want to help or observe so put all that negative stuff in the trash and burn it.

    2. Zona the Great*

      How have you ever fallen asleep before this purchase? I couldnt live without mine. Had a friend who felt so icky about her first that in the middle of the night she’d hide it from herself in her sleep.

    3. Epsilon Delta*

      Ooh! I can relate! My husband took me to buy a vibrator last year and it was the most embarrassing thing I’ve ever bought. (I was also raised hardcore Catholic so that didn’t help) I know what you mean about feeling naughty and not in a good way.

      He said just try it once, so I did. And the first time I used it, I felt kind of silly. But I do enjoy it now, and we do use it together. So use it, and enjoy it! And don’t listen to what those negative feelings are telling you.

    4. Sooooo anon for this*

      Ha, thanks, folks.

      I don’t feel naughty about sex itself; I too was raised Catholic and got over that long ago. I think the worst part was just thinking I would only ever have this and not ever another partner. It was odd; I felt like “Ooh, no one should ever know about this! It’s embarrassing! Everybody knows only pathetic spinsters would own a vibrator because they can’t get a man!” but at the same time, I wanted to crow about it somewhere, like “I’m taking charge of my own pleasure!” It was almost like I felt guilty not about doing something sexy but about doing something for myself. I’m on the older side of Gen X but feeling more like a millennial, if you want to think about it that way, and I think it set up a conflict.

      We have way too many hangups in this country about sexual health and issues surrounding sexual pleasure, especially that of women. We need to get the hell over it.

      1. Lora*

        1. Men do not vibrate
        2. They notoriously need to be shown what you like because it’s not intuitive for them. It’s way easier to have a good time if you can demonstrate EXACTLY what you want.

        1. Sooooo anon for this*

          Men do not vibrate

          This made me laugh so hard–thank you. Wouldn’t it be amazing though, if they did? :’D
          As to the second part, I usually don’t have a problem with that.

  83. Plant Lady*

    So, I’m thinking about writing a book, and I have an odd little research survey for those who feel like participating: (Please, no Googling…I’d like the immediate answer your brain provides.)

    If I said something about “The Grange”, would you have any clue what I am talking about? Yes/No answers are fine, and if you choose to participate, please indicate whether you are over or under 30 years old and the general part of the country you grew up in.

    Thanks so much!

    1. Thlayli*

      Makes me think of Grange Hill? Is that what you mean? Over 30 and from the east of my country.

      You might want to specify which country you mean :)

    3. Canadian Natasha*

      Probably not if that’s supposed to be an actual specific place. I’d assume some kind of manor house or historical home.

      2. Jen Erik*

        Yes, that’s my reaction: the kind of house where Agatha Christie et al. would stage a murder. (UK)

        1. Traffic_Spiral*

          Yeah, some old-fashioned house (public meeting house or name of an old English manor) where everyone wears tweed and a rather genteel murder is about to happen.

          OP, I’d say just describe it in the book.

          “Bob? He’s down by the Grange.”

          “I’ll head that way, thanks.”

          15 minutes later, I walked through the entry of the grange and was, yet again struck by the [blah blah architecture] [blah blah history]. Bob was towards the rear, doing [thing that goes on in a grange].

    4. Plant Lady*

      Ah, I didn’t think about it when I posted, but this question is mostly directed at people in/from the U.S. I’m pretty sure it’s a U.S.-specific thing.

    6. Headachey*

      Agricultural community hall – over 40, grew up in Great Lakes area but never heard of it till I moved out west.

      1. OyVey*

        My parents never used the term but farm friends of ours did (spent part of my childhood on a small dairy farm). Similar age range as you.
        I live “out west” now as well in a rural/agricultural community and haven’t heard the term used here at all.

      2. Not So NewReader*

        Over 50. I live near a former Grange Hall. I know I learned what this was but I have since forgotten. Rural NY.

    7. OyVey*

      USA respondant

      Yes, heard references to “the grange” growing up.

      Over 30

      Upper Midwest

    8. Valancy Snaith*

      Well, it’s a great big old house in Toronto, and I think the Art Institute of Toronto or something used to be there. Something like that–I know it’s art-related, but that’s it. I am in Canada, 30.

    10. Reba*

      Over 30, from middle/slightly south, I know that it as a common noun it has to do with countryside or farm residence (?).

      And I know about the org, but only because I recently, coincidentally, saw a little monument to it in the city where I now live. Otherwise would never, ever have heard of it!

    11. Chaordic One*

      If some one said “The Grange” it would remind me of 4-H, FFA, county fairs, and the “Grit” newspaper. I grew up in the rural Rocky Mountains and I’m over 30.

    12. Overeducated*

      Sort of. Heard the term for years in rural New England (and went to events in grange buildings!) before finding out what it meant.

      1. Overeducated*

        Sorry I’m over 30. But I feel like it was an anachronistic term when I learned it.

    13. Jean (just Jean)*

      Immediate response: No idea.
      After about 30 seconds (just thinking, not Googling): something to do with landscapes and rural architecture? Or maybe an English building dating from the 17th or 18th century…related to something to do with the law?
      In other words, still no idea.
      Over 50. Raised in midwest; moved to the mid-Atlantic region almost 30 years ago.

    15. DataGirl*

      Yes. Over 30, grew up in a rural area in Eastern Washington. We went to square dances and other social events at The Grange when I was a kid. I have very fond memories of it.

      1. The New Wanderer*

        I believe the only times I have heard/seen a reference to the Grange was after I moved to Washington (state), after I turned 30.

        Not to be confused with The Gorge (concert venue in central WA).

    16. Shell*

      Some kind of rural community center, I think. But I am not at all confident about that, I just vaguely think I might have seen references in old books? I’m well over 30, grew up in the desert southwest, lived in the midwest in my 20s and 30s, now living in a rural part of an eastern state. I have never lived anywhere where the term was widely used.

    17. IT Specialist*

      I wouldn’t have a clue, but I’m from Hawaii (and under 30), so that’s probably why.

    19. RockyRoad*

      I have no idea what it refers to, but the first thing to come to my mind was a farm because it’s “range” with a “g” on it, so I imagine a farm house with a lot of land (“range”) around it. Last names used to be occupations, so maybe it was the “Range” family of “rangers” and it ended up becoming “Grange” somehow, and their farm ended up being called “The Grange.”

      I’m under 30 and live in a northeastern US state.

    20. fposte*

      Hah. Yes, vaguely, because of a long-term net friend from New England who’s now an octogenarian. I’d still check with you to make sure it was what you meant, but it was a community organization that seemed Elks/Moose-ish; it would run charity events and they’d meet and I’m sure they had a fish fry or something similar. I don’t remember if they still had an actual grange hall or not. (Did it initially have connections to specific trades, maybe?)

    23. Cruciatus*

      For me it’s not a place, exactly, but like a society. My mom has a Pennsylvania Grange cookbook put together by the state’s chapter(?) of that society (or however it works). Over 30, from the same state as the cookbook.

    26. ssshh*

      Over 30, have lived my whole life in the New England area, and have no idea what The Grange is!

    29. heckofabecca*

      When I hear “the grange” I think Wuthering Heights… so maybe??? I’m 27 from New England, USA.

    31. LibbyG*

      Over 30, grew up in New England. I was in Junior Grange, so I know quite a bit about it’s history.

    33. KL*

      Western Washington state, 32. There are quite a few granges in my area, they’re like a rural community center, or at least that’s what we use them as. There is also a grange at the county fair, but I can’t remember if they use it for gardeners to show off their plants, or the 4H people to show off their animals. I’ll see next week, when the fair opens I suppose…

    35. LilySparrow*

      Isn’t that where Pa Ingalls used to have meetings and argue about crop prices and politics – the Grange Hall? I’m not entirely sure that’s correct or the precise meaning. I think it’s some kind of farmer’s association.

      I am over 30 and grew up on the Southeast US. It’s not a word I ever came across IRL, only in books & TV.

      1. BunnyWatsonToo*

        I’m well over 30, from the Midwest. Little House is where I remember hearing it, too.

      2. Kristen*

        I also heard about it on Little House on the Prairie (tv). I’m over 30 and from Upper Midwest.

    36. LNLN*

      I am over 30 and in Oregon, I just drove by a grange hall the other day. I don’t know how much granges are still used by farmers, but I have been to a wedding in a grange hall.

    37. Basia, also a Fed*

      I’m over 30 and grew up in the Great Lakes area. There are Grange buildings scattered in rural areas. I believe it’s like a Lion’s Club or Rotary Club for farmers. Also, I went to Penn State, and there is an enormous Grange Fair there every summer – I believe the largest in the country, and there are farming families who have been going there for centuries.

    38. LCL*

      Yes. It’s an all around technical support organization for rural folk doing rural work. It will have instructions on agriculture and and other stuff. There is often a grange building, usually called a grange hall. Hall is used in the same sense as union hall, place for members to go, with formal and informal meetings. Also social get togethers. Grange organizations still exist, and the state fair has a display competition of different granges.

      Also, Headley Grange in the UK was where Led Zeppelin IV was recorded. They did some things that were different from the norm in how they mic’ed and recorded the drums, that’s how they got that fat sound. This is not obscure at all if you read about Led Zep, Jimmy Page talks about it.

      Oh yeah, I’m mid 50s, grew up in the US in a distant suburb , both parents had relatives that farmed.

    40. London Calling*

      If I read ‘grange’ I’d think it was originally a building on a monastery estate but not part of the main monastery – an outlying farm building ( because that’s what a grange was in medieval England). If I read it in a modern novel ‘d assume that either it was the original building and the name had stuck over the centuries or someone had used the name for another house – a rather grand one or one with pretensions.

      From the UK, 64.

    42. Tipcat*

      Over 30, from Southeastern US. I know of it from college history classes. Since college, I have lived in places with geographic references to a grange or grange hall.

    43. Jemima Bond*

      I’d assume you were talking about a farm. Over thirty, live in London (UK, not like Ontario or whatever.)

    44. Chaordic One*

      After reading everyone’s comments I am imagining a romance novel where a beautiful young heroine meets a young handsome farmer at a Grange meeting in the Grange Hall. After a long courtship they marry and (with the help of the Grange) triumph over adversity, greedy bankers and locusts and live happily ever after.

      1. Plant Lady*

        While that’s not the plot of the book I want to write, I would totally read the book you describe!!!

    45. Lora*

      Oh yes. Over 30, grew up in rural PA.

      Did you mean the farmers association or the early Ohio pioneer community?

    46. mreasy*

      38, California. We had a Grange Hall in my small town, but the first thing I thought of was the ZZ Top song “La Grange.”

    47. Reader reader*

      I think of farmers during the Great Depression. In my 40s, grew up in the suburbs of NYC.

    48. alex*

      It’s a trendy Hamilton Heights bar to me, that one kinda near CCNY…. I’m 33 and in NYC.

      I think the name is really cool in sound and you should use it!

    50. Ainomiaka*

      Yes, I know what it is. My grandmother was a member. I’m mid 30s, from the midwest. I don’t know anyone my age involved, however.

    51. Jaid_Diah*

      LOL, at first I misread that as the Ghanges, like the river in India.

      But The Grange… makes me think of a land feature, something old.

      48/Mid-Atlantic USA

    53. Earthwalker*

      Yes. I’m over 30 and lived in suburban California. I grew up with the kiddie show Captain Kangaroo. His farmer sidekick, Mr Greenjeans, mentioned going to Grange meetings.

    54. Persimmons*

      I vaguely recall it being an occupation-related society, like the Masons. Not sure if it’s secret or not.

      Over 40, grew up in NE of the US.

    55. Lady Alys*

      Not a clue, but I agree with many other posters that it sounds like a country house in an English mystery novel…

      (US, Midwest, early 50s)

  84. nep*

    Do yourself a favor and have a look at a few posts on Celeste Barber’s Instagram. I hadn’t looked for a while. Always great for a laugh.
    And apparently she’s launching a USA tour.

  85. anon for this*

    Any advice for using an inhaler? I’m getting over an illness and have been temporarily prescribed one, but no matter what I do (follow the directions, consciously not follow the directions as a test to see if it’ll work better that way), I can’t tell by feel if what is happening when I use it is what’s supposed to be happening. Plus I always seem to wind up spraying my tongue or the roof of my mouth. I’ve had such bad luck with doctors and other medical staff here that I really don’t have any faith in them to actually help me, and Google’s not bringing up anything useful.

    1. Thlayli*

      Not being able to use inhalers properly is surprisingly common. Lots of people need to be shown how to use them by a nurse. Try YouTube? The nhs website is pretty good they might have something

    2. OtterB*

      You can get a thing called a “spacer” that’s essentially a tube where you insert the spray end of the inhaler into it and then you breathe from the other end. It apparently spreads the spray around better. It is, for some reason I fail to comprehend, a prescription item so you’ll have to ask your doctor’s office about it, but I could get one from a regular pharmacy after I had that.

      The other thing that works for me is the two-finger method. Hold inhaler two finger widths from your mouth. Move fingers. Begin to inhale, and spray the inhaler while breathing in. Works much better for me than spraying right into my mouth, and is what the nurse at the allergy & asthma doc recommended.

    3. RockyRoad*

      Could you ask your doctor to prescribe a dry powder inhaler? It doesn’t have a propellant so you can’t spray your tongue or throat. You just have to take a fast, deep breath. I used one before and didn’t have any issues.

    4. HannahS*

      Here’s how I do it:
      I breathe all the way out. I put the inhaler between my teeth and seal around it with my lips. I relax my jaw and put my tongue in the position it would be in if I was saying “ahhhhh”–all of that is to get my lips, teeth, and tongue out of the way as much as possible. I push on the button-thing and take a long, deep breath in, and hold my breath of five seconds. A good clue that I’ve done it right is that there’s something bitter-tasting at the back of my throat, not on the main pad of my tongue.
      It’s a good idea to do some practice breaths. If you’re positioned correctly and take a bunch of practice breaths, your throat should get dry.

    6. Merely*

      What type of inhaler device? You could call the pharmacy you picked it up from and ask the pharmacist to walk you through it. If it’s an HFA, you could try getting a spacer as mentioned above, or try a toilet paper roll if that doesn’t squick you out.

    7. annejumps*

      I don’t have personal experience but I’ve read they can be very damaging to the teeth if you don’t rinse afterward…? I don’t know if that applies to all of them but might be worth checking on.

  86. Craft Fail*

    You ever have a craft project that was gpoint really well suddenly become messed-up nearly beyond repair because of something stupid you did? That’s me right now.

    A friend and I slaved away for three weeks stitching a cosplay together that came out gorgeous. Then I add some painting details to it that look horrible and can’t be scrubbed off the fabric. I feel awful right now, can’t even look at it.

    Could you all share your own crafting fails to make me feel a little better about my mess-up?

    1. Reba*

      You know the expression “measure twice, cut once”?

      Yeah, the pants became shorts.

      I hope that with a little distance you’ll feel better about it, or come up with a solution.

      1. The New Wanderer*

        Just did this to my daughter’s pants, which came up as “high waters” somehow. She likes them better as shorts fortunately.

        I think i’ve kept one finished sweater out of all my attempts to knit a sweater (in the tens at this point). And I did a pen drawing of a photo of my children, which was iffy, and then water colored it, which was tragic. They looked like clown children. The next version was wayyyyy better. I hope yours is too!

    3. Chaordic One*

      Some time ago I painted a beautiful picture on water color paper and then copied a poem in front of the painted picture using calligraphy. And I misspelled one of the words.

    4. acmx*

      Can you patch it – another piece of the same fabric or another layer of a different fabric (tulle, leather, satin) that gives it an added dimension?

    5. wingmaster*

      Once, I was overlocking the seams of my dress. Part of the dress caught in the blade. Yep…there was a huge cut near the center front of the dress. Wonder under couldn’t save it!

    6. Not So NewReader*

      If it’s washable try some peppermint soap on it. I have had peppermint soap take off paint before.

      My disaster was a dragon cake. I spent 11 hours over a two day period. And the amount of money, omg. I had problems putting the head on it. I tried this and that. Eventually I spent as much time on the head as the entire rest of the dragon. Finally I got it where I thought it would stay. I turned away and off it rolled. It rolled down the side of the dragon ruining all my work there. It rolled onto the counter and across the counter. It continued to the floor and rolled across the floor. With tears in my eyes I picked the whole thing up and tossed it. I later got rid of all my cake decorating supplies because I no longer believed in the company’s products and their instructions I was using. Told myself I did not need more junk food anyway.

    7. Traffic_Spiral*

      I’d say post pictures on some cosplay fails websites – and ask cosplay communities for tips fixing it.

  87. Shrunken Hippo*

    *A not from the future: I just finished writing and thought I should warn you about the slightly self-pitying, almost nonsensical rant ahead. I’m not going to change it though because it felt rally good to say!*

    I finally got into see a pain management specialist this week and it went pretty well. The doctor said I most likely have fibromyalgia and Ehlers-Dolans symdrome (EDS) and because it can take months to get into a specialist who can officially diagnose me we should just start treating them. After doing some googling I figured out that both of those combined explain all of my chronic pain, but it was also a bit hard because there is no cure and chances are that my pain is going to get even worse as I age. After discussing what my options were we agreed to a treatment plan which includes upping my dose of cymbalta, adding magnesium supplements, and trying CBD oil (which is legal here in Canada, and I got mine through a federally regulated company). I go back in a month to check in on how my pain is doing.

    My main problem now it that even if all of this works there’s still only a very slim chance that I’ll even be able to work full time again, if I’m able to work at all. As someone who is just recently out of university and got sick before I had a chance to work in my field this terrifies me. I haven’t been able to work for the past year and thinking that this might be my future is horrifying. To make matters worse most people don’t understand that it’s not just pain that I deal with. I have pain, fatigue, and issues with my connective tissues which makes it very easy for me to pull, strain, or sprain joints. The doctor told me to visualize a future where I am successful, but I just can’t. I have problems doing dishes, getting groceries, and showering in the same day so I can’t imagine who I’m ever going to make myself useful. I’ve been on support groups but it’s not as helpful as one might think as most of them are also unable to work and struggling in life. The only successful people I know with my disabilities are successful because they were fortunate enough to have parents who could pay for years upon years schooling, or set them up with whatever alternate work they wanted to do. I have nothing to start off with. I have a useless degree and a failing body, which most annoyingly looks perfectly fine and so most people assume that I must be fine and just faking it. I’m just so frustrated and angry that I did everything people say to do to try and make your life better, but mine keeps going down the tubes.

    I have no idea where I’m going with this so I’m just going to stop. If you’ve read all of this, thank you, it was a lot and really I’m just whining, but it feels good to have it out there.

    1. misspiggy*

      Fellow EDS-er here. It completely sucks and I am sorry. But you can hopefully work, even full time for a while, if you manage your spoons rigidly and get good physiotherapy and medication.

      Antihistamines for mast cell regulation have really helped me with fatigue. As has ditching a lot of activities and lying down a lot, so I can work and have some time for loved ones. Which often means wet wipes instead of showers, grocery delivery and paying a cleaner (or just not cleaning).

      I don’t care how much of a mess my life is behind closed doors, if I’m left with energy to work. I recognise I’m lucky in having spoons left for work, but the people I know who are more severely affected do at least qualify for disability assistance.

      Your diagnosis will hopefully mean you’re less likely to take yourself out of the game through injury. Also, you won’t spend years thinking you’re morally defective for not being able to get out of bed. Good luck and many sympathies.

      1. misspiggy*

        Oh – just to add, yes my pain has got worse in many ways over the years, due to the wait for diagnosis – but I can now do a lot more before pain shuts me down. And the terrible dragging full-body pain has got much less pervasive with better management. So time doesn’t necessarily mean things will get worse.

      2. misspiggy*

        Oh – just to add, yes my pain has got worse in many ways over the years, due to the wait for diagnosis – but I can now do a lot more before pain shuts me down. And the terrible dragging full-body pain has got much less pervasive with better management. So time doesn’t necessarily mean things will get worse.

      3. Shrunken Hippo*

        Unfortunately it’s the combination of EDS and fibro that’s really kicking my butt. It takes very little for me to overdo it to the point where I can only exercise for 15 minutes a day maximum and even then it takes about half of my days spoons. It’s just annoying that both give me crippling fatigue sometimes in the middle of the day with no warning. It kind of feels like I start the day with 12 spoons but then 3 just disappear for no reason. I’m sure I’ll get used to living with the new normal soon but it still really bums me out that I have to deal with this for the rest of my life. Also I want to smack people who give me dirty looks when I use scooters at stores; just because I look fine doesn’t mean I am fine!

        1. misspiggy*

          Yes, totally understand. IMO that’s way too much exercise for someone just diagnosed (I did it too though). That’s what I mean about the spoon conservation.

          I think you’ll get better results if you only do focused physio exercises (on small areas that are weak) for max 5-10 mins a day. And then just focus on moving slowly for essential daily tasks, trying not to stretch or strain. Wrist braces, ankle braces. Try a gentle 10-15 minute walk every other day. You’ll need a good physiotherapist. Your body is protesting because it’s been stretched every which way, so take it easy and your strength will come back, at least to an extent.

        2. misspiggy*

          Yes, I’ve been there and it’s insanely frustrating. I’d dial the exercise right down and get a physio to advise you on building up the weakest areas, through exercises of no more than 10 mins a day, maybe only 5. Make sure you are getting any exercises right – I spent years making things worse by exercising in a bendy way. Hydrotherapy has been very useful.

          Nothing wrong with resting for hours each day, as long as you’re getting a gentle walk in every so often. Try to move carefully without stretching for daily activity – my physio says ‘if you can’t do something slowly, you can’t do it’. I often have to position myself closer to something to lift it, and I use all the braces I can get.

    2. Llellayena*

      I have a friend with EDS. She’s found ways to work (volunteer non-profit board member type stuff) by getting involved with organizations that meet by phone. That saves the travel fatigue at least. She also just had spinal fusion surgery which seems to have helped with the fatigue and nerve issues a bit. I wish I knew which online communities she’s in for EDS support, I’d let you know where to look. Good luck!

    3. Jaid_Diah*

      Watch Simon and Martina on YouTube. Martina has EDS and explains how she deals with it. But she does and I’m sure you can too!

      *hugs*

    4. Bibliovore*

      I was diagnosed with EDS when I was twenty four. Yes, to everything you have said. Support groups for this are hard when so many people are talking about disability and not working and not being able to work.
      I m now 58.
      What wisdom can I impart?
      Pay attention to your body. Keep a journal. (felt tips are easier than anything else to write with)
      What did you eat that day? What was the weather? What did you do?
      Don’t have an opinion or judgement or compare yourself to others. This is your journey.

      There are bad days. Don’t try to do too much on good days or there will be more bad days.

      Ignore other peoples opinions- get what help you need. Handicapped plates. Braces, crutches, a scooter.
      what helped me.
      paper plates, don’t fold laundry. simplify clothing. wear hiking boots. Rest. Pacing.

  88. frystavirki*

    Hey, all. Monday I had two root canals and that was, um. Well. Fun times. I’ve had a heck of a lot of cheek swelling/numbness/soreness and I’m pretty sure my EDS joint laxity possibly caused a joint subluxation from having my mouth open for hours? I’m going in for a post-op check on Monday. I finished my online classes, though. …Also found out I’m most likely going to have to commute for at least a week to my classes this semester because I don’t have a dorm room. I can’t drive, so that means trains and buses in Florida which is….not ideal. I’m pretty stressed out right now, but I’m hoping it’ll be okay. Think good thoughts at me.

  89. MsChandandlerBong*

    I am out of the hospital, thankfully, but I am disgusted with the healthcare system. The doctor I saw in the hospital is apparently part of a separate medical group that is not in-network for my insurance. So instead of following up with him next week, I have to wait until September 5 to see an in-network provider. I may or may not have had a heart attack, didn’t receive any treatment for it (they treated me as if I had autoimmune myocarditis, but there is some question as to whether that is the case), and now have to wait a month to even see a doctor–it will be more time before they schedule a stress test or cardiac catheterization.

    On a positive note, I realize I am privileged to even have insurance, so I am thankful for that.

    1. fposte*

      Yikes, Ms. C. I’m glad you’re out, and I hope you’re feeling better, whatever they call it.

      1. MsChandandlerBong*

        Thank you! I am glad to be free. I miss the drugs, but I don’t miss having to sleep sitting up because it was too painful to put the head of my bed down. I am also be glad to be rid of my IVs. I have deep veins, so getting blood drawn or having an IV put in is always a pain in the butt. I went through four lines in four days because they kept going bad.

    2. Overeducated*

      That’s awful that you have to wait a month after something so serious. Our system is truly terrible. Hope you are stabilized and don’t have to worry too much in the meanwhile.

    3. Mimmy*

      Geez, you’d think that with something as serious as a possible heart attack that you’d be able to see someone much sooner. Have you tried getting on a cancellation list?

      1. MsChandandlerBong*

        They said they will call me if someone cancels. I just hope that the cancellation comes a day ahead so I will know I have to go in. We only have one car, so when I have an appointment, I have to drop my husband at work, take the car for the day, and then pick him up. The doctor is also 45 minutes from here, so I can’t even get there all that fast if they call an hour before an opening.

        1. Mimmy*

          Ah okay, not so simple then. I live in an area with a lot of doctors, so I’m used to not having to drive as far (our primary is practically down the street). I know it’s a lot more difficult in less densely-populated parts of the country.

          Good luck with everything ((hugs))

  90. Lcsa99*

    So my husband and I just spent an exhausting but fun day driving 180+ miles each way to go to a tiny town that consists of nothing but used book stores. Needless to say, we spent more money than we should have, but we’ve “adopted” a ton of books and it’s so nice to give them a new home.

    2. Anono-me*

      Drool.

      I want this four our next vacation. Since you said miles, I am hoping it is in the USA. Can you share the name?

    6. PX*

      Not sure if OPs place is in the US but the first place I personally thought of was Hay on Wye (Wales, UK)!

    7. Lcsa99*

      Its Hobart, NY, also known as the Book Village! It’s a pretty drive, and it’s pretty awesome to explore the stores. One of them focuses mostly on actual antiques and signed books so they tend to run a little more expensive than the others, but it’s so much fun to explore all the stores.

  91. I Love Thrawn*

    I had to visit the local ER this afternoon. Very scary for me. Uncontrollable pain, and bleeding. I just assumed it was all part of perimenopause, and it probably is, but I just couldn’t handle any more pain. I was wanting to chew off my own leg. Diagnosis: uterine fibroids. Also fluid in the falliopian tube on the other side, but that wasn’t causing me any agony.

    Now comes rounds with my primary care physician, and getting set up with a gynecologist. Copays, medicine…. When you are close to the edge, hard to find enough extra to deal with the unexpected. And my office laid off the bookkeeper, so it’s just me. No extra stress or anything.

    1. LCL*

      I’m glad you were able to get a diagnosis and have a place to start. I hope you feel better soon n.

    2. Overeducated*

      I have also been to the ER for what turned out to be fibroids, it was very painful and particularly scary since i was pregnant at the time. We think the pain came from torsion from one detaching. In retrospect I would say it was worse than labor so it’s no joke! My sympathies, I hope you feel better soon and get useful treatment.

      1. I Love Thrawn*

        Thanks! I’m so sorry you had to deal with this and a pregnancy at the same time.

        1. Overeducated*

          It all worked out fine with basically no subsequent treatment, and I hope yours involves minimal stress and future pain too. I know this is a tough thing to be going through. Feel better soon!

    3. Tau*

      I am so sorry! I’m dealing with fibroids myself right now so I know how awful they can be, but mine have never been so bad that I ended up in the ER! Wishing you all the best of luck for your further treatment.

      1. I Love Thrawn*

        We think the pain came from inflammation caused by taking a hormone pill to stop my endless bleeding. The pill was ten days only, then the pain started. Prior to that, the fibroids I didn’t know I had weren’t hurting at all.

  92. Sad in the Swamp*

    First-time commenter, long-time lurker here…Forgive the self-indulgent rambling that follows, but I just need to get my thoughts down. :)

    I just moved into my first solo apartment after a string of terrible roommate situations. I’m 26 and work in education – on top of that, I live in the D.C. area, so it wasn’t easy to find a place I could even remotely afford, but I managed to find one. I finally, after 8 years of longing for this day, have my own place…and all I’ve been able to do for the last four days is cry.

    Long story short, I moved to D.C. in 2016 from the Midwest, where I was born and raised and where all of my family and many of my friends still live. I’m from a small ethnic community and moved out of it for pretty much the first time to take this job, which has been harder to handle than I expected – so that’s certainly a large part of it.

    Another part of it is that I was a candidate for a position back home this summer, but was jerked around by the hiring manager until I finally had to withdraw my name from consideration, as the school year starts soon and I couldn’t renege on my teaching contract so late in the summer. Turned out, I would have gotten the position if I’d held on another three weeks, but I had no way of knowing that. (I’d been going through the hiring process for FOUR MONTHS already!) The emotional roller coaster of anticipating moving back home, then deciding to protect my career, then finding out it was all for nothing, has been agonizing. It would have been easier for them to tell me they wouldn’t hire me, because now I feel that I’ve intentionally closed the door on something my heart has longed for for two years.

    All of this is compounded, or perhaps caused, by the fact that I’ve had a very difficult time making connections here in D.C. I work in education, so my workdays are very long, which means I have little free time during the week and spend my weekends resting. I have a few coworkers that I would consider friends, but no one outside of my school. (Since it’s summer, I’m not working, which I know doesn’t help.) I’ve dated a little, unsuccessfully, and don’t really have the money to spend in bars, where twenty-somethings usually hang out here, I’ve found. There is a small pocket of people of my ethnicity in the area, but the community is 45 minutes away on a good day, and there are few people my age who live there. I’ve tried Meetups to limited success, though I’ll keep at that this year.

    Anyway, the end result of all this has been that I’ve hardly been able to leave my bed since moving in. I cry constantly, and feel like I’m grieving. It feels like there is a black hole in my heart. I am struggling to find the wherewithal to feed myself, keep myself hydrated, etc., which doesn’t help my mood. (I don’t have depression, but I can tell that this is a depressive episode, if that makes sense.) I have a great support network back home, but they all know I miss them and want to move home, and me crying on the phone about it every day isn’t going to do anything but be a drag on my loved ones.

    I’ve been trying to let my feelings happen, rather than repress them, and I know once my furniture is delivered and school starts again, things will get better. I’m also trying to stay busy, putting together furniture and organizing my boxes and so forth. But I’ve lived in D.C. for two years now and was really caught unawares by how homesick I’ve finally gotten NOW. Why wasn’t it this hard when I moved initially?

    I guess I’m not really asking for advice as much as telling my sob story – but it sure would be nice to hear that other people have struggled with stuff like this. :(

    1. Zona the Great*

      Oh my goodness. How awful you must feel. I have been through the exact same gut-wrenching homesickness a few times in life. Last time was at the same age you are now. I’m 32 now and haven’t felt it in a while but your narrative brings it all back. My beloved cat Zona was the only thing that got me through. Honestly, I think a good thing to do is lean into the grief. Let it happen. Journal. Dig deep. Call whomever you need to as often as they allow. You’ll be at school soon and too busy to grieve like this for long. You will get through and you will start loving living alone. I promise.

      1. Sad in the Swamp*

        You have no idea how much I needed to hear all that – that’s it’s okay to feel like this and that it will get better. Thank you. You are so sweet. <3

    2. lychee*

      > was really caught unawares by how homesick I’ve finally gotten NOW. Why wasn’t it this hard when I moved initially?

      I think a large part could be the missed opportunity to move back home, the emotional turmoil and the ‘What-ifs’ & ‘what could be’

      I think the only way is to push through the dumps. Do not look back on your decision – you did the best you could given the situation. Keep repeating it to yourself. Perhaps you could go to therapy to talk out the turmoil…it may also give you tools to work on issues proactively.

      The cliche of exercising helping actually true…at least in my case. If not gyms, go for a walk, go swimming..are there any interesting short hikes around you can do alone? Any other activities like rock climbing etc? Build a schedule and stick to it. It can be hard – cut yourself some but push through. GOod luck

      1. Sad in the Swamp*

        I think you’re definitely right. I keep feeling like I was “cheated” out of moving home again, when it just wasn’t in the cards for me this year – I need to shake that and look forward again. You also have a point about exercise (and not “moving boxes” exercise, but getting out in the fresh air exercise). I’ll have to wait for the temps and humidity index to come down a bit, but I’ll make that a priority for later this coming week. Thank you for listening to me! <3

    3. Reba*

      Hey Sad in the Swamp,

      I’ve linked my website in my username, and you can contact me that way. I live in your area! Maybe there’s a chance we could get together for coffee and a museum before your school year starts? (no pressure at all, of course, it’s up to you! just putting that out there).

      Sometimes it takes time for things to catch up to you, emotionally speaking. The move, the whiplash with the other job. Perhaps getting your own place (congrats btw) has created a greater sense of permanence or long-term-ness to your current trajectory, so it’s weighing on you? And it takes a long, longgggg time to get your sea legs in a new place and make friends. Many, many people have written on these very open threads about how it sucks trying to make friends post-school or in a new city.

      We are also kind of up in the air right now — some things coming to an end we expected, some things changing abruptly that we didn’t plan. It does feel like grief sometimes, and regret is quite a beast.

      Beyond basic care (which really matters and is not nothing to accomplish!) what are some things that take you out of yourself? Spending time in nature? Movies? Great books?

      Positive thoughts to you.

      1. Sad in the Swamp*

        Hi Reba! I may actually look you up – I have an MA in history so museums are definitely my thing. :) I really think you’re right. I had an abusive roommate situation that I finally got out of this summer, but I broke up with my (albeit short-term) long-distance boyfriend after not getting my job back home, so every single emotion is hitting me all at once now that I’m alone! I’m going in to school tomorrow to try to be productive in my classroom, so hopefully that will shake me out of my funk enough to start getting back into lowkey things that I enjoy. I’ve lived in the D.C. area for two years and still haven’t been to Ford’s Theater! Thanks so much for listening to me – it means so much. <3

    4. Observer*

      I just want to add one thing. You did NOT “close a door”. If any doors were closed, it was done by the hiring manager. People like that are the pits, to be honest. In a school situation, you have even less excuse than usual to drag things along, because you know every well by when you need your teachers in place and it’s the same IN EVERY SCHOOL IN THE COUNTRY, pretty much.

      On that note, I’ll also point out that you probably would have paid a pretty high price to move back home with this job, since hiring managers that jerk people around during hiring tend to be that way the rest of the time.

      1. Sad in the Swamp*

        Those are both really good points, which I haven’t leaned on hard enough. It clearly wasn’t the right job for me at the right time, and I was angry when I withdrew my name – not a good emotion to go into a job with, if I had been offered it. I do love my work here in D.C., and I think I was blinded a bit by the location of the prospective position. I probably dodged a bullet there, as you say! Thank you!! It so helps to hear these things from outside observers. :)

  93. Lady Jay*

    Phone cases! I’m looking for a snap-on case that *holds credit cards* for my iPhone SE. I want it to be fairly minimal(ist), not chunky and big with lots of straps. I saw one recently that was shaped like a cross or a T, with grips for each side of the phone but not the corners. The cards were slid in between the plastic cross piece and the phone. On the back of the cross piece was one of those circular devices that people affix to their phones to stand them up off the table and make it easier to text on them.

    Anybody know what I’m talking about? Recommendations?

    (Apologies for the earlier threading fail.)

    2. msroboto*

      I have the Spigen Slim Armor CS it holds two cards. It could be more lightweight but the convenience of the cards is worth it to me. I do not know if they make it for the iPhone SE I have an iPhone 7.

  94. Gaia*

    So today is my birthday and try as I might… I’m sad.

    Background: my family almost never recognizes my birthday. They don’t call, no cards, and while this isn’t really important…the last gift I received from any of them was when I was 16. This is not normal within my family. While we don’t do big events, we always recognize days.

    So, I’ve gotten used to it I guess. I was determined I wasn’t going to have a bad day this year so i took a trip to my favorite day spot and it was nice. My best friend called first thing and that was kind. My mother called and managed to say “have a good day” before rushing off the phone. No one else callex or texted.

    I just feek very alone. The only friend I’m close enough with that would celebrate me is 3k miles away. I have people I talk to here but we aren’t close, more casual. Normally this is fine but it really stings today.

    Ugh. I hate birthdays.

    1. Sad in the Swamp*

      I know just what you feel like! It’s not unusual. It sounds like you’ve built up some nice other rituals to distract yourself from the lack of family celebrations (and your best friend is a gem!). For next year, I wonder if there’s something more you can do for yourself to make your birthday more about taking care of you. Could you ask some acquaintances out for a casual drink? Order yourself a bouquet of flowers to be delivered to work? Take the day off, unplug, and go somewhere further away than a day spot? I knew someone who was estranged from her family, and she would order herself little gifts and delay delivery – small things that she’d forget about long before they were shipped, but it was like getting little surprise presents when they were delivered!

      I’m so sorry you feel so alone. Birthdays tend to amplify stuff like this – it sucks. Hopefully your tomorrow will be better. Happy birthday, by the way! I’d definitely hang out with you on your special day if we were friends IRL. :)

    2. Anono-me*

      Happy Birthday to you!

      I appreciated all the wisdom you have shared as a part of the AAM community.

    4. Plant Lady*

      Happy Birthday!

      I’ve been in that spot with my family, too. Over the years, I’ve gotten better at making it a “treat myself” day – special shopping trips, events, taking the day off of work – but I know that some years it still stings. So I hope you can continue to celebrate each birthday and find the good stuff for yourself.

    6. Jemima Bond*

      Happy birthday! It’s 8am here right now but later I will toast you with a gin and tonic!

    8. Perpetua*

      Happy birthday! I wish you a year filled with experiences you like and a life filled with moments of joy.

      This might not be your cup of tea, but I found it helpful to do little rituals for myself. Lighting a candle, creating something (it doesn’t have to be complicated, it can be choosing a rock and painting it, or scribbling something on a piece of paper, or a melody…), sitting down in a nice place and taking a bit of time to invite the things/feelings/people you’d like into your life. It’s okay to be sad – if you can manage a good cry, even better! It’s okay to recognize that you’re feeling lonely or unappreciated – acknowledging that loneliness might be easier and healthier than trying to suppress it.

      I wish you a better year than your birthday. :)

    9. Overeducated*

      Birthdays past 30 are always such a letdown, I think. Mine was last week. I think all you can do is lower expectations and try to build in your own plans to look forward to, which you are already doing. Hope the rest of your weekend is nice.

    10. Triple Anon*

      I feel that. I don’t get gifts from my family either. I did a long time ago, but they were always really inappropriate. That was more depressing than getting nothing.

      Last birthday, I went out and had a good time by myself, spending my own money. I met some great people who I still keep in touch with. It ended up being it’s own kind of birthday present, if that makes sense. In recent years, the only birthday gift I’ve gotten was a pair of fuzzy dice. I get sad about that sometimes. But then I think about the other gifts that life has given me. I can only speak for my own experiences, but it seems to even out. I hope your birthday turns out to be good in unexpected ways.

    11. Thursday Next*

      Happy birthday!

      At some point, I started shifting toward a birthday week, where I did things for myself, and usually by myself, that would give me pleasure. One of these things is, eat a lunch of PBJ, potato chips, and coke. (One year I did this at the Peanut Butter & Co. restaurant.)

      Another thing I like to do is go out to see a movie or a performance of some kind. It doesn’t have to cost a lot—since I also have a summer birthday, there are tons of free outdoor concerts and movie screenings.

      The beauty of birthday week is that it’s totally on me—and for me. It’s not dependent on anyone else, which is good bc the older I get, the less I remember other adults’’ birthdays. And I look forward to it! It’s become my own tradition.

      1. fposte*

        Definitely agree with the birthday week. Even when I was a kid, the birthday celebration tended to be on the nearest weekend anyway.

        I do think that birthday observations decline as you get older, and if you’re somebody who finds them particularly important it can be helpful to explicitly share that fact. And calling your friends on your birthday is not the same thing as telling them it’s really important to you that they call you–we often fall into the trap of hoping our modeling will be enough, but it rarely works that way.

      1. nep*

        Oh, cool. Just looked up images of spine label poetry. Dig it.
        (The examples of erasure poetry I saw today weren’t political–but I gather from a magazine article that it is a form that gets used for political messages?)

        1. fposte*

          That’s where I’ve seen it. (Absent middle school book titles, anyway.)

          I love all those variants of found/collage poetry. Working within a form makes art infinitely more interesting to me.

          Speaking of which, I thought the first episode of Making It had some decent promise. Definitely finding its feet, but I do want to see what people can create. Anybody else watching?

      2. OyVey*

        I got an honorable mentions at our state fair last summer for a spine poem. The MC had **no** idea how to read off the title of my poem at the public reading, lol.

        Currently turning an industry specific/politically controversial catalogue belonging to my spouse into a series of erasure/blackout poems. It’s rather satisfying. Heavy on the black sharpies though.

        1. nep*

          Very cool. I very much want to do some blackout poetry now. Can’t fathom defacing a book, though–going to start w some magazines that we were tossing anyway.

    2. Chaordic One*

      This is one of those weird things that I knew of, but I didn’t know what it was called. (Not to be confused with the writings of Andy Bell.)

    3. nep*

      (I think I’d probably seen images of erasure poetry, especially samples that are artfully done, but never really looked into it or new it had a name. Today was looking at an author’s website and she features some ‘erasure books.’ I explored and voila.)

  96. Tau*

    Anyone have any tips or suggested resources for self-directed Spanish learning? Can cost some money if necessary but preferably nothing excessive.

    I posted a while back about having booked an immersion language course in Sevilla in November, and people mentioned I’d get more out of it if I knew some Spanish going in. Somehow this turned into attempting to learn as much Spanish as possible beforehand, but I’m still struggling with how.

    Things I’ve tried:
    – duolingo. It’s cute, it’s fun, but I’m getting increasingly annoyed by its choices in vocabulary and example sentences. Why, exactly, am I learning the words for “monkey”, “elefant” and “suit” before “how are you?” Why would I ever need to say “the spider is eating the birds”? (Unless this is actually a frequent occasion in a Spanish-speaking corner of the world in which case tell me where so I can never travel there ever.) I can’t skip lessons and the vocabulary from old ones can come up in new ones, so I’m forced to learn this useless-to-me vocabulary in order to advance.
    – spanishpod101. I might give this one another try, but I’m not really a great fan of video/audio-based lessons, especially since these are like 95% English to 5% Spanish – I prefer reading with audio clips for the Spanish, it’s much faster. There are also a few annoying occasions where it’s beyond clear they’re expecting their audience to consist of monolingual English-speakers; for instance, most of their pronunciation advice is basically useless to me because I generally base my pronunciation for new foreign languages off German.
    – a Skype session with a Spanish tutor on italki. This was marvelously helpful and I’m probably going to try to do one once a week, but I’m not made of money and in order to get the most out of them I want to learn on my own time and then practice what I’ve learned in the sessions.
    – booking an evening class – but I’m reconsidering this one. For one, the class starts in September and I’m hoping to be beyond “complete beginner” by then, for another I’d like to progress faster than the class allows.

    At this rate, I’m honestly considering going analog and looking for a good German-Spanish textbook and working through that, or pulling my own lessons together via looking up how to say the types of things I want to be able to say and then practicing those. Suggestions welcome!

    1. Almost Violet Miller*

      This is not a standalone method but it worked for me while taking classes once a week. I like learning a language through music, and with Spanish you can choose from zillions of songs. So pick a song, listen to it and try to guess based on your knowledge what it might be about. Then search for the lyrics, try translating them and compare your translation with online versions. When you know what the words are and also understand them, save the song to a Spotify list. You can always revise what you’ve learnt.
      This, a book for self-study to get the basics, and a few private classes or an evening course seem to be a good combo to me.

      1. Julianne (also a teacher)*

        I did the song lyrics thing when I was learning Afrikaans (in Peace Corps), and for better or worse, those are the pieces of the language that stuck with me the most.

      2. Tau*

        This sounds pretty useful! I remember back when I was doing French in high school, I used the CD that came with the textbook for an alarm. I think it really helped with my listening comprehension and pronunciation – I can see songs working similarly!

    2. Lora*

      I had good luck with Rosetta Stone and also joining some Spanish speaking clubs (what you would call Stammtische) to practice. Then I spent some time in Argentina which I later learned was not great for speaking with anyone not at least South American. But immersion definitely helped a lot.

      1. Kate Daniels*

        I am also using Rosetta Stone (app on my iPad) because I can get it for free through my library. I like it, but the Speaking and Pronunciation lessons can be frustrating—sometimes it marks some of the things I said that I know were way off as correct and sometimes it just gives me the “you’ve failed” noise over and over and over and over…

        1. Tau*

          I’ve heard about that part of Rosetta Stone! Alas, I have a speech disorder, so I suspect anything involving automatic voice recognition is doomed to failure for me.

          1. Kat in VA*

            I have a speech disorder too (spasmodic dysphonia). I’m so chuffed my SD came into being right around the time that speech recognition (Siri, voice-to-text, et al) really started taking off!

            1. Tau*

              I am so bitter about Siri et al. So bitter. I mean, I’m 100% in favour of speech recognition being available, and think it can be a great accessibility tool – but it’s becoming the new Cool Thing which you Must Have and gets built into everything. With the way things are going, I can see my stutter becoming a hindrance in using modern technology when it never was before and I don’t like it at all.

    3. It happens*

      New is not always improved. Go ahead and find out what text the class uses, buy it and work through it on your own. Back in the day, we had a textbook, a workbook and cassettes that we used for spoken translation exercises, combining modalities for better comprehension. You know your goals and your best learning modes. Trust yourself. Buena suerte!

    4. EN*

      I was using Memrise along with Duolingo for a little bit to try to pick up some Italian. As a native English speaker who learned Spanish in high school and continued on to major in it in college, I thought Memrise did a better job of introducing useful grammar than Duolingo did. Duolingo seemed to emphasize vocabulary more—and like you said, not really in any sort of practical order.

      1. Almost Violet Miller*

        The worst Duolingo practice sentence I was ever given is: I want to make a soldier happy. Um what?

        1. fposte*

          There’s a hilarious Dorothy Parker review of some language guide from the early twenties. Apparently you were all set if you wanted to say “I admire the large black eyes of this orphan.”

    5. Julianne (also a teacher)*

      I used the News in Slow Spanish podcast when I was learning Spanish. There is a free version (which I opted for), but they also have paid versions which are longer and come with transcripts of the audio. (There might be transcripts for the free version, I’m not certain though as I never used that feature.) They have a version for Latin American Spanish and for European Spanish. (Spanish Spanish?)

      I used Duolingo for about a year before I went on Spanish immersion (in Central America), and it definitely gave me a leg up. I still placed into a beginner level when I arrived, but having some vocabulary to draw on and an understanding of sentence structure was really helpful. It also gave me more confidence about engaging in actual conversations.

    6. OyVey*

      You might poke around the internet and see if you can get a copy of Germany’s diplomatic spanish course from somewhere. The USA equivelent is FSI (foreign services institute) and for English speakers, FSI courses are excellent – a solid, functional mix of boots on the ground vocabulary and phrases, drills, and grammar.
      I’d expect the German government has similar courses for training diplomats and their families and it may be possible to get a copy of the course materials somewhere on line.
      Another possibility is public access courses used to train NATO or German speaking soldiers in other languages. In the US, some of these courses are available for public access and again, they’re down and dirty functional language courses, usually with some cultural familiarization thrown in.
      Best advice, keyword search your favorite internet search engine and see what you can find through your government publications.

  97. Lily Evans*

    A question for those of you with babies: what was your favorite baby shower gift? Or what have you bought yourself that you love and would recommend as a gift for a new parent? This is the first of my friends to have a kid and it’s her first baby and I have no idea what to get for the shower. My budget is $50 or less and I’d love to get something practical because one thing I do know about baby showers is that it’s easy to end up with a lot of things that just take up space and aren’t particularly useful.

    1. Kage*

      My Mom always does a card/gift that says “Remember – a baby only needs 4 things to be happy: B.L.B.L.” She then gives them a Book, a Lovie (stuffed animal), a Blanket, and another card that says “Lap.” You could build that combo for around $50.

    2. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I don’t have babies, but I have A LOT of friends with babies. I usually get them onesies, especially ones that are bigger than what they immediately need. Everyone needs onesies. I rarely get fancy ones, though I do like to give some 6-month sized ones with fun slogans.

    3. Red Reader*

      I had a limited immediate budget when my nephew was born, but I could do more stretched out over a longer timeframe, so my baby shower gift was a box of diapers a month (in their preferred size/brand) for his first year. I ordered via Amazon (I have prime, so no additional shipping charges – I was on the opposite side of the country at the time – just checked with them as to size/brand the first of every month. Obviously it was more than $50 for a full year, but doing that for say 3 months would still be close?

    4. It happens*

      New parents need baby to sleep so they can get stuff done (sometimes including sleep.) I have a standard kit of white noise machine (Homedics makes a $10 one, my baby soundspa), swaddling cloths (babies are more likely to sleep when swaddled) and happiest baby on the block (book or dvd) with a fun carriage play toy clipped to the package as a bow. They do not need toys or clothes (except onesies) yet.

    5. LNLN*

      Most of my friends breastfed, so I often gave a nightgown that made it easy to nurse at night (snaps or buttons down the front). The moms seemed to like getting something for them.

    6. nep*

      If you do a sort of package of a few things–see what you think of the ‘munch mit’ on Uncommon Goods. (I like their stuff and when I’m seeking gifts sometimes I’ll have a look there.) I recently combined the munch mit with a couple of other things for a friend.

    7. Fellow Traveler*

      Amazon gift certificate (because at two in the morning when your baby is super fussy, Amazon can be your best friend).
      Actually things/ baby gear we appreciated:
      White noise machine (we got a sleep sheep)
      Nose Frida snot sucker.
      Cloth diapers (if parents are going that route)
      Aden and Anais swaddle blankets (make sure they are the cotton ones)
      Large hooded bath blanket
      Boppy (if parents are going the breast feeding route)
      Diaper Pail
      Changing table pad and cover
      If clothes, then 6-9 month clothes.

      Of course with everything, a gift receipt and the assurance that they are very welcome to return it if it isn’t what they want. Babies are so different, it is a crap shoot as to what will work. In that way, it was helpful when people got us stuff from a local store so that it was easy to return- returning Amazon or Diapers.com stuff was never convenient.

      1. Observer*

        Cloth diapers are a great gift even if the parents are not going that route. Because they are great for SOOOO many things. They make the best burp cloths, are wonderful for all of the spills and cheeseups that go with infants, and make a nice emergency cover up. And because most of them are cotton, they are nice and soft (maybe after a couple of laundry cycles) so you can actually wipe the baby up without worrying about it being rough.

    8. Serious Sam*

      As standard I give one of those Braun Thermoscan thermometers that allow you to measure the baby’s body temperature through a scan through the ear. They need a supply of the lens covers as well, but they work on all body sizes all the way to full grown adult. Should fit into your budget.

      When the lovely bundle of joy WILL_NOT_STOP_CRYING, and you have tried everything you can possibly think of, and are thinking that you need actual medical help, it is a great help to either know that the temperature is normal, or to be able say “My baby has a temperature of 38.5°C, what should I do?”.

      1. Photographer*

        Those aren’t recommended til the child is older— rectal temps are most accurate for infants.

    9. LibbyG*

      When my first was born, a friend sent me some Zutano baby booties. They’re warm, and adorable, they last, and they actually stay on (!). So that’s been my go-to baby present ever since. They run about $20.

    10. Belle*

      Great question. Here are things that my we have found helpful with our 2 month old:

      Halo swaddle sacks – easy to use and helps baby sleep
      Rompers – good for umbilical cord
      Diaper cream
      Diapers – size 1 or larger (may be too big for newborn size quickly)
      Burp cloths that are absorbent
      Baby nail clippers and baby nail file
      Vicks rectal thermometer

      These were the most helpful for us at first.

    11. Really*

      I give everyone a quilt. Go to the craft store and find prequilted fabric. Most is 45 inches wide. Buy 4 feet and just add binding. It’s perfect for putting on the floor, using as a diaper changing area. My sister gave me this when I had my first child. I used it for all three from infancy to about 3. It’s light weight, small enough to take with you and so washable.

    12. LilySparrow*

      One of the coolest shower gifts I ever saw was a plastic file box with a couple dozen happy-colored Pendaflex folders in it, each one labelled for the month of the baby’s due date and on through the second birthday. All the women without kids (including the mom to be) went “huhn?” and all the moms went “ooooooohhhhhhh,” in envy.

      Because when your baby is tiny there are so many things you want to keep and remember, but there is no way you are going to have time to update their baby book or scrapbook anything. And if you just throw everything into a box or drawer, you’re going to forget when it happened and it will all turn into a jumble. I have yet to meet a mom who doesn’t hear about this and wish she’d had one.

      My go-to shower gift before seeing that was an “emergency basket” of all the little things you run out of or suddenly need at 2am when the pharmacy is closed: baby wash, extra wipes, infant Tylenol, baby Vapo-Rub, a bottle of Pedialyte, Baby Orajel, saline nose spray.

      1. Green Kangaroo*

        Both of those gift ideas are genius! My go-to is diapers, size 2 or 3. Not too exciting but always appreciated.

      2. Anona*

        I would totally not be into that plastic file. It would most likely sit at the bottom of my closet. But it’s a sweet idea if they are.

    13. IntoTheSarchasm*

      An experienced Mom gave me two large almost-crib-mattress sized waterproof pads and extra crib sheets. With many cribs, you practically have to take the mattress out of the crib to get the fitted sheet on the mattress, so she told me to layer sheet-pad, sheet-pad so if there was a blowout or leak, all you had to do was pull off the messy set and like magic, clean crib! Saved me some grief at 2am a few times and minimize how many times I have to wrestle with the mattress. Genius!

    14. Book Lover*

      Books, usually by Emily Gravett because then it is unlikely they will be duplicates, and usually a jellycat animal of some sort because they are soft. People tend to give a lot of blankies, which are nice, but still…. Burp cloths are always useful, though. If you do have to do a blanket, then make it something big enough and with enough stretch to allow for swaddling. People also tend to give a lot of newborn and 0-3 month clothes, but 3-6 are likely more useful. Babies grow so fast.

    15. Traveling Teacher*

      Silicone bibs! Your recipients will love you forever. Make sure that you get ones with fuller coverage of the chest/tummy and a pocket at the bottom to catch food. They are an incredible labor-and clothing-saver when baby starts eating foods. Cloth bibs get disgusting sitting around waiting to be washed and sometimes even get soaked through. These can be wiped clean if you’re out, washed with the dishes, or even thrown in the dishwasher, depending on brand. Get two so that they have one, plus a spare that they can keep in the diaper bag. You can also pair this with a lovely bowl or two that has a suction cup to stick it to the highchair tray, or just a set of nice little ergonomic plastic flatware for baby. I got two basic ones for my kid for about 4 euros each at the supermarket, and they work like a charm. At least four of my immediate mom-friends went out and bought them for their own kids after seeing them! You can get patterned ones for a bit more money that are super cute, like a bee belly pattern, etc.

      A few other ideas:

      If your friends like reusable things, pair with a set or two of small terrycloth or flannel square wipes–no need to get fancy ones. I got a pack of 25 Cheeky Babies wipes for about 15 euros and loved them so much I got a second pack. (I was previously using old, full size washcloths). They can be used to clean faces and hands, as diaper wipes, or just to clean up general messes. They can get destroyed with food or worse and still come out of the wash fresh as a whistle! A friend of mine bought a set just to use a reuseable makeup removers.

      A silicone brush that fits over your (adult) index finger for lightly rubbing gums is great–my little one absolutely loved to have us brush her gums and first teeth with it, and it’s much easier/safer to use than a tooth brush for those first teeth

      A 360 Munchkin cup is great, too, because it allows baby to learn to drink from a cup without impacting teeth positioning like cups with straws or nubs, but it’s still covered on top.

      A fitted, waterproof mattress pad is amazing (just check for the mattress size of the crib!) You can never have too many.

      If you’re looking for something “fun” to add on, get a high-contrast book for small babies (black and white) for use right away starting at birth or a nice little board book. Never too early to read!

    16. Anona*

      If they have a registry, please get something (even better, shop exclusively from!) that. I’m having a baby, and the things we need are all on our registry. Even if it’s something not cute like baby Tylenol, I promise if it’s on the registry they will really appreciate. Baby clothes, etc are fun for people to buy, but I soooo appreciated the people who bought the “non glamorous” stuff from my registry, because that’s the crap I’ll have to buy myself if no one else does. I have a breastfeeding pillow on my registry that someone bought- cool!

      I also have 2 other breastfeeding pillows, not from my registry, that other people bought. I can’t figure out where they’re from, so I can’t return them. I’ll probably donate them. It would have been super cool if those people had bought me something from my list, even if it was just $5!

    17. Lily Evans*

      Thank you so much to everyone who’s replied! I hadn’t heard of (or thought of) a lot of the things that have been suggested and I really appreciate the ideas!

    18. Nana*

      BIGGER size whatever. Lots of folks seem to think a 6-month size is ‘big.’ I opted for Toddler 2. Any price point (include a T-shirt for under / tights / socks / accessories. My girls couldn’t wear all the little stuff they got…by the time they were Toddler 2, I was swaddling them in dishcloths and blessing the few who’d bought T-2!

  98. Ali G*

    Thanks to everyone that gave me suggestions for pasta salad last weekend!
    I loved the pesto suggestion so I ended up buying some pesto, using farfalle, and added some halved grape tomatoes, red onion and some mozzarella pearls. Everyone loved it! I knew there was going to be copious amounts of smoked meats for dinner so I kept it vegetarian.
    Even the kids went back for seconds.
    Hope everyone has a great week!

  99. Mimmy*

    My abdominal (liver) ultrasound is on Tuesday…and it can’t come soon enough. My side is starting to hurt. I am hoping that it is muscular due to having a weak core and belly fat.

  100. Nameless*

    Probably a basic life question here. Earlier this year I needed medical treatment that involved numerous doctor visits. I’m now getting a series of letters from my insurance company saying the treatment wasn’t covered, the doctor billed the insurance company for an obscene amount of money… and I received checks for a few percent of what the doctor billed the insurance company as reimbursement.

    I’ve never received any actual bills from the doctor. Months have passed now. The doctor’s office has assured me that my balance with them is zero. Meanwhile, I have a stack of about six checks from the insurance company, one for each session with the doctor.

    I’m awfully tempted to cash the checks, since I’m broke, and collectively they add up to hundreds of dollars at this point. I shouldn’t do this, right? The doctor has assured me I don’t owe them any money… but I’m fearful of waking up a sleeping giant by cashing the checks. If I actually owed what the letters from the insurance company say I owe, I’d basically be bankrupt. Bless the nonsensical American healthcare system!

    1. Red Reader*

      Who did you get the checks from, the doctor or the insurance company? Any reason not to call the check sender and be like “what should I do with these checks?”

    2. Blue_eyes*

      You may be able to cash the checks. This often happens if you see a doctor who does not take your insurance. If you pay the doctor directly, then the doctor (or you) files an insurance claim, the insurance company will pay YOU because you already paid the doctor for the services. It’s very common that the doctor would file the claim for an exorbitant number, because they know that they will get back only a small part of that from insurance.

      Of course, there is a chance that the insurance company made a mistake and sent checks to you when they should have been sent to your doctor. The real question is, have you paid the doctor directly for the services you received? If so, it should be safe to cash the checks.

    3. BRR*

      If you have or can get paperwork from the doctor that they have processed everything and your bill is zero then I would cash those checks. I’d be worried the doctor is saying you don’t owe them at this point because they’re still hashing it out with your insurance company but might come back saying insurance didn’t cover it.

    4. fposte*

      I’m a little confused as well–the insurance company is saying they didn’t cover the procedure but is sending you checks anyway? Just to be clear, you’ve never paid the doctor a cent directly?

      The numbers between the doctor and the insurance company are basically theater, so don’t worry about them. But it is possible some insurance wires are crossed here. I’d call the insurer and ask about the checks, saying your understanding is that the doctor was paid directly by insurance so you’re not clear on what the checks are for. If they give you an answer that makes sense, then you can cash them.

      1. Nameless*

        I paid the doctor a copay every week–nothing beyond that. I havent called the insurance company, but four months have passed since the last visit and the doctor’s office says I have a zero balance.

    5. LilySparrow*

      Did you pay anything out of pocket to the doctor? If so, then it makes sense that the checks are a reimbursement.

      It’s pretty normal for the doctor to submit a huge amount, most of it gets denied, and the doctor writes off the difference under their contract with the insurer. Sometimes you’ll get a denial of coverage statement because the bill had the wrong code, but when the doctor resubmits under a correct code, it gets paid.

      But if you didn’t pay anything out of pocket and the doctor’s office is expecting payment directly from the insurance company, I’m not sure why you’d be getting checks. There is no health insurance provision that’s supposed to allow you to make a *profit* on the treatment.

      I’d be leery of cashing those until you clear this up with the insurance company. It sounds like either:

      a) The person you spoke with is reassuring you that the payment isn’t supposed to be your responsibility, but they haven’t actually gotten the money. The doctor’s office received approval for the bills, and have not reconciled the account, so they don’t realize the money didn’t actually come. The insurance company is sending you the checks instead of paying it directly to the provider, and those payments are supposed to be due to the doctor.

      b) The insurance company is accidentally sending two payments – one to the doctor’s office, and one to you.

      Either way, you should call the insurance company and clear this up. It would be a big blow if you deposit those checks, spend the money on something else, and then had to pay it back.

      1. Nameless*

        This makes perfect sense. Thank you, and thanks to everyone for commenting, I appreciate it.

    6. blaise zamboni*

      Definitely call your insurance company. This sounds like your insurance is registering this provider as out-of-network for your plan–I saw something very similar in my office. In the case I saw, we were in-network and the insurance was just…I don’t know, confused? But it took a lot to sort it out. If the office is truly out-of-network though, you’ll want to find out what your OON benefits are and go from there.

      When you call the insurance company, I would ask them 1) why are you receiving checks? 2) why would the treatment not be covered? 3) if they say it’s out-of-network, ask them about your benefits there. Actually I’d ask them to confirm your benefits either way, if you aren’t already familiar with them. And get the representative’s name and a reference number.

      If the call to your insurance isn’t reassuring or doesn’t resolve the issue, then I suggest you call the provider with the new information you have. Ask the provider if your claims have been returned and paid yet–that’s the only reason you should have a “zero balance”. If your insurance says you’re out-of-network, I would ask the provider for their NPI and/or Tax ID, so you can call your insurance with it and ask them to check those two numbers for network status. (You can ask the office to do this for you, too–I do this for people routinely–but imo it’s more convincing if you are hearing it from your insurance yourself.)

      If you’re marked as OON, I would also ask the provider if they have a cash rate option — at this point it might be too late, but in the past I have allowed people (sneakily) to retroactively pay me the cash rate instead of the full (obscene) amount that they would otherwise owe. Cash rate is still expensive but it’s usually on par with what in-network insurances pay out for treatment. At my office that rate is roughly 20% of the billed amount, so it makes a difference.

      If you were seen at an OON provider multiple times and can’t do retro cash rate, the expense will add up. At that point, try to work out a payment plan with the provider, and follow up with them regularly to see if they can fix it for you. I wish I could offer more support and guidance if this is the outcome, but our health system is pretty screwed — do the best you can for payments, but be a (polite) pain in the ass for the office so they’ll have a reason to get your account settled faster. I know several patients who got their balance written off because they were persistent and got the issue escalated up to my grand-boss, who loathes patient interaction. It never hurts to ask.

      I’m sending you positive vibes, and I hope this is all settled with the first call you make!

    7. Earthwalker*

      Do you have access to a phone that does three way calls? The last time I had a doctor/insurance mystery I called from a work phone (it was allowed) and got them both on the line together. The explanation was something I hadn’t found out by calling them each separately and I wouldn’t have guessed in a million years. (And it was in my favor too, which I hope yours turns out to be too.)

  101. Dainty Lady*

    I did something so uncharacteristic and SO FUN — about two weeks ago I looked in the mirror in the restroom at work and realized that I had turned into my mother. Who, as much as I loved her (she died some years ago), dressed more like a hobo than a professional economist, and she did not behave very professionally either. I was wearing sloppy jeans, a sloppy t-shirt, sloppy clogs, and had my hair in a sloppy pony. No. Not the look I want, and definitely not an inspiration for the behavior I want.

    So I went to Nordstroms and had a personal shopper bring me things…and then I left them all there because who *spends* $98 on a single top?! Or $269 on pants?! Obviously people must, but gee. Usually I shop at Goodwill, so that’s more my anchor price. O_o I headed off to Marshall’s and bought a bunch of pretty tops, then with my husband went to TJ Maxx and Nordstrom Rack where he got inspired too. We spent a, um, rather a lot of money but got whole piles of nice things. I ended up with a Vince Canuto dress for, not kidding, $0.01! The cashier said that sometimes happens. He got several fun Hawaiian style shirts and jeans that actually fit him. I got a pair of Born sandals and a pair of red suede sandals that are nothing like I usually wear but I love them.

    I’m so excited to get dressed for work tomorrow!

    1. Zona the Great*

      Yayyyy!!! I’m so excited for you! Good call on changing things up. I went from ski area employee (=mega ski bum) to local and state government agencies. I feel so good going to work each day.

    2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      O yeah – the $0.01 Rack Lottery score! That happened to me once with a pair of very nice Cole Haan’s – they really should have been over $100 (on sale!) and they are now my interview shoes. The lady rang them up, looked at them, tried again, and shrugged that she had to give them to me at the price they scanned. Was thrilled!

      I guarantee you will be standing straighter and feeling so much more confident at work this week – good for you for taking action!

    3. Chaordic One*

      I’ve bought quite a few nice things for good prices at Nordstrom Rack, but I’ve never had anything ring up for only $0.01. Good for you!

  102. Miss Pantalones en Fuego*

    Is there any such thing as an app that tells you the time in another time zone before it allows you to make a call (or use WhatsApp)?

    I know that of course the clock on any phone can be set to show various time zones but that requires remembering to look at it.

    My sister lives 7 hours “behind” me, and although it’s been 15 years she still never checks the time before she calls me. It would be really awesome if her phone could detect the foreign number and prompt her with a message telling her the time here before it makes the call.

    1. Reba*

      Yikes! If she is calling you on a cell phone, could you ask her to put “CHECK TIME” next to your name in her contacts list?

      Agreed that such an app or feature would be handy!

      1. Triple Anon*

        Right. If you could add time zones to your contacts. So if the person was in another time zone, it would read something like, “Jessie +4hrs”.

        1. Triple Anon*

          Or just display the time where they are (Jessie 5pm). Considering the Facebook integrations in a lot of phones, that should be easy. If Contacts can pull someone’s Facebook profile picture, it should also be able to pull their location.

    2. Rosemary7391*

      Is she calling your landline or your mobile? Can she call a mobile instead? Many mobile phones can be set to automatically silence calls from certain numbers between certain hours.

      1. Miss Pantalones en Fuego*

        Most of the time it’s via whatsapp. But adding +7 to my name in her contacts might help! That’s a great idea.

  103. tangerineRose*

    Suggestions for good kitchen knives? I’m looking for knives that don’t rust easily and can be used for slicing cheese and cutting up fruit and veggies.

    Last time I tried Farberware, the knives seemed too sharp. I have some knives with red, blue, yellow, or green on the blade and handle, and those are a little too dull.

    1. fposte*

      I’m not somebody who believes that a knife can ever be too sharp, so take this with a grain of salt, but I love the little Victorinox 3.25″ knife. I have a couple at work and a couple at home because they’re affordable and useful for everything.

      All knives will need sharpening periodically, though, so you’ll want to look into a sharpener (I really like the Accusharp). It’s possible your other knives might be sharp enough if they were sharpened.

      1. BRR*

        I also love Victorinox knives. Those have been my knife splurges and I’ve been very happy having a decent knife in my kitchen.

    2. It happens*

      Look at ceramic knives- they are very sharp but do not need sharpening to keep them that way. Dull knives are dangerous. You can get a set of Kyocera knives 3”/5”/7” pretty reasonably priced.

  104. Zona the Great*

    Anybody watching The Affair on Showtime? I’m going insane with this latest episode and want to stop watching. What’s the point now? Ugh!

    1. StudentA*

      I really enjoyed season one. It got pretty meh after that. I don’t like it when I really fall for a show and a season or two later it no longer resembles the show I was watching. Unless it’s for the better. Exhibit A: Walking Dead. Exhibit B: soooo many others.

  105. Trixie*

    Subscription boxes. I have been enjoying the BeautyFix from DermStore last few months which is affordable ($26/month) and introduced many new brands. Now I’m see repeats (not uncommon) and also feel like I’m drowning in small plastic containers and tubes I can’t recycle.

    So, Maple Bloom with small selection of items but full size products. I enjoy skin or hair care but not as much makeup so this may work 80% if the time. And by uber pricey, $120/bimonthly. I may try one box for holiday gift to myself and see if its worthy adding to my monthly budget. I would need to be seriously impressed.

    1. Zona the Great*

      That’s when I do the Sephora sample favorite packs; they put them on clearance after each holiday. I get to choose a new product or brand without committing but limit the avalanche of packaging.

  106. Triple Anon*

    I’m happy to say that things are going a lot better this week! The car has been repaired and I’m getting back on my feet financially. But now my dog has an ear infection. I had noticed some occasional head shaking like he might have had a mild one. I thought that giving him his flea meds would help. Instead, giving him the flea and heartworm prevention pills within 24 hours of each other seemed to make it worse. Maybe it was a coincidence. But he was up all night shaking his head and crying. He keeps looking at me like he wants me to help, but he freaks out when I try to give him ear drops. He’s a big, strong guy (pit mix). So I’m going to have to find someone to help me muzzle him, restrain him, and give him the drops. Any indication – the sight of the bottle, me holding his collar – puts him into panic mode. This is because he’s had bad ear infections in the past and he knows the wet stuff hurts his inflamed ears. If only I could afford to take him to the emergency vet and have them do it. He does a lot better when it’s a new person and a new place, and they’re better prepared to handle big dogs who are afraid of medicine. I will take him to the vet tomorrow if he’s still sick and I haven’t been able to treat the infection at home.

    Aside from that, I’m just glad that life is slowly getting back to normal.

    1. BRR*

      Could you take out the bottle and set it out somewhere then give him a treat and not give him the drops? At least that would hopefully start to get him more comfortable when you take the bottle out if he doesn’t think bottle equals drops.

      1. Triple Anon*

        I think I’m going to do something like that. Slowly, over time. I’ll hold him and show him medicine bottles while giving him treats and assuring him that everything’s all right.

    2. Loopy*

      My sympathies! My pit is the SAME WAY. My vet told me only after I was having trouble that you can pay a bit more for a medicine that stings less and it took a while but that helped a little once he realized it hurt less.

      I always do mine with two people. I muzzle, wrap him in a huge beach towel and have the bigger person hug him to hold him in place to keep from flailing too much. Then I massage the ear well and give it a minute to make sure he doesn’t shake it all out.

      But yeah, I dread them so much! So sorry to hear!

      1. Triple Anon*

        Thank you! Yeah, I think the tendency towards ear infections might be a breed thing. He seems to be mostly pit with something like lab mixed in. My very has given him a single dose treatment. It’s a different medicine than the one they send home, and more expensive. They take him to another room and have several techs restrain him. But it usually costs $150 – $200 for the visit and the medicine! Bad timing for that. I’m trying to work longer hours so I can afford it.

    3. Thursday Next*

      Oh, poor dog! It’s so hard when pets are sick, isn’t it? They don’t understand that we’re only trying to help them with our pills and drops and ointments.

      Densensitizing him to the sight of the bottle (and to the muzzle, and to you holding his collar) sounds like a good long-term plan. I hope you find someone to help restrain him so you can treat himwithout having to go to the vet.

      1. Triple Anon*

        Thank you! I’m happy to report that he’s doing better today. I’m keeping an eye on it, and I’ll take him to the vet if it doesn’t clear up soon, but there is significantly less redness and head shaking. I think his immune system got a small shock from the parasite prevention being given all at once. The vet said it might make him feel a little sick.

  107. Aurora Leigh*

    If you are planning a wedding and inviting out of town guests — please have the ceremony and the reception close together!

    Went to a friend’s wedding yesterday — the ceremony was at 1, the reception at 6. We drove 2 hours, so we were close enough that it would have been silly to get a hotel and far enough away that we couldn’t go home in between.

    Since the groom’s family is all from my area, we can’t have been the only people in this pickle. I was glad I went to mark this occasion for my friend, and my boyfriend and I had fun, but man it was a long day. We ended up spending the majority of the time in Barnes and Noble (all dressed up of course).

    1. BRR*

      There’s something about weddings that make people lose their sense of rationality. My brother went to a wedding (ceremony+reception) at 5:00 and they only served appetizers.

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        In the couple’s defense, they obviously had a very small budget . . . and it looked like there was another event at the church in between (reception was in the parish hall). So there wasn’t a lot they could do about that. But it would have been nice if there was some designated place to go . . .

        At any rate it was very cute that my boyfriend’s first reaction was “We are not doing this for our wedding! The reception will be within an hour of the ceremony.” We’re not engaged . . . yet :)

        1. WellRed*

          Nope! No defense. Figure something else out. I will say, to me a two hour drive equals a hotel stay. Why not? ; )

    2. Loopy*

      That’s so confusing to me. I’m planning my wedding now and really most things that would annoy guests, would annoy me just as much! Our ceremony and reception is at the same location, and we are ensure guests have seats, drinks and snacks during cocktail hour while we take photos. There will be no down time because we made everything logistically super simple!

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        I have no idea what the bride and groom were doing with the downtime, either! I thought pictures, but then they went outside to take pictures right after dinner so . . .

        My boyfriend’s theory is that they were consummating the marriage lol

        I’ve been to weddings with a cocktail hour in between and that’s very nice!

      2. Middle School Teacher*

        Yes, exactly. My cousin got married at a hotel, and while they were doing the photos, the guests had snacks and cocktails.

    3. Liza*

      We got engaged in the midst of All The Friend Weddings, and many of our decisions were lessons learned on what not to do. Like you, we’d had weird downtime between ceremonies and receptions, so we had photos before the ceremony and a cocktail hour between it and the reception. Everyone said our wedding was the best planned event they had attended, ha!

    4. AdAgencyChick*

      I know it happens a lot with church weddings, since a lot of churches have Saturday evening services and the couple therefore has to accept an afternoon ceremony, but they want an evening reception.

      Still, I don’t love it when it happens, and I didn’t do it for my own wedding (helps that I’m an atheist and wasn’t beholden to any church time slots).

      1. Anona*

        If they’re Catholic, it’s a legit thing called the Catholic gap. Several weddings I’ve been to have had this.

  108. Strike Spare*

    Is there a website out there where I can check off criteria and it will list cities/towns that would suit my needs?

    Right now my spouse and I rent in a pretty expensive city in CA that meets all the criteria: safe, diverse, good food scene, excellent schools, within X miles of other major cities, lots of outdoor activities, etc. While I cross my fingers, I don’t know if we’ll be able to buy anything around here, so I’d like to expand my search. There are so many great places that exist that I have no idea are out there!

  109. Gilmore67*

    Not silly at all. The times that my Hubby has been gone a weekend was hard. I made sure I had plans with friends for the day but the nights were tough.

    I went to bed with the lights on in the living room as well as the TV on just because I needed to have that security of the light and noise. Weird huh ?

    But over all it was so quiet it was weird quiet. So even if Hubby was home and sleeping on the couch or doing stuff in the garage and it was still quiet in the house….. it was still not the same quiet as when he was gone.

    Totally get it….. not silly at all. No suggestions really as there is really nothing to do other than know he will be home soon.

  110. Etc. Etc. Etc.*

    Why can’t people manage to abbreviate ‘et cetera’ correctly? It’s 3, count them 3, letters. E T C. It’s not rocket science. You may claim a degree, even a higher degree, but if you can’t put 3 letters in the correct order I’m going to doubt your literacy level.

Comments are closed.